or_o in_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o for_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o what_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o before_o i_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v note_v only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v to_o cross_v or_o confront_v the_o promise_n or_o god_n design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o gal._n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n god_n forbid_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v prevaricate_v in_o his_o design_n so_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o save_v of_o fall_a man_n he_o will_v yet_o afterward_o give_v any_o law_n but_o what_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o subserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n if_o man_n do_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o intend_a benefit_n by_o pervert_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o revive_v the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o after_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n already_o break_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o come_v to_o demand_v his_o full_a debt_n of_o innocency_n in_o man_n break_a and_o bankrupt_a condition_n or_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v without_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o perfect_a innocency_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o the_o law_n indeed_o will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o declare_v quite_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n found_v in_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n nature_n do_v of_o itself_o require_v perfect_a innocency_n and_o can_v require_v no_o less_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o its_o perfect_a state_n but_o when_o god_n bring_v this_o law_n forth_o and_o set_v it_o before_o man_n that_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v indeed_o what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o how_o unhappy_a their_o condition_n now_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o that_o law_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o over-rule_v that_o law_n and_o to_o let_v all_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o wilful_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a term_n from_o he_o than_o that_o law_n afford_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v their_o perfect_a keep_n of_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n entire_o take_v in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v rather_o give_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o promise_n both_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v now_o require_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o that_o obedience_n this_o in_o general_n the_o question_n be_v put_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o answer_v there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n in_o more_o respect_n than_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v add_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v that_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o grievous_a wound_n which_o man_n get_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o a_o progressive_a degeneration_n in_o mankind_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n wear_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o which_o decay_n a_o promulgate_v law_n the_o ten_o commandment_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o law_n come_v sin_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v more_o clear_o know_v than_o they_o be_v before_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o the_o law_n be_v add_v not_o only_o bare_o to_o make_v know_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o of_o itself_o before_o but_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o its_o colour_n to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o horrid_a nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o be_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o criminous_a and_o demeritorious_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a rom._n 5.20_o and_o 7.13_o 3._o the_o law_n as_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o criminous_a and_o the_o people_n the_o more_o sensible_a of_o guilt_n and_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o punishment_n be_v give_v to_o set_v off_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o desirableness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sin_n appear_v sin_n and_o be_v enhance_v and_o aggravate_v and_o render_v manifest_o mischievous_a by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v grace_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n that_o bring_v deliverance_n from_o it_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o like_a as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n viz._n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o even_o so_o grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o christ_n come_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o give_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sweet_a to_o those_o jew_n who_o receive_v he_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o 4._o the_o law_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v â—s_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o low_a sort_n of_o institution_n accommodate_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n until_o afterward_o it_o shall_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n under_o christ_n parent_n first_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o after_o put_v they_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n the_o use_n and_o design_n of_o all_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v men._n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o have_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n of_o instruction_n precept_n and_o promise_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o so_o by_o certain_a gradation_n to_o lead_v on_o and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a spiritual_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n as_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o double_a end_n and_o use_v the_o one_o respect_v the_o time_n then_o present_a the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v then_o future_a and_o to_o come_v the_o then_o present_a use_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a also_o 1._o to_o reclaim_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o heathen-worship_n stand_v in_o divers_a superstitious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o bodily_a worship_n
the_o several_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v any_o minister_n shall_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n by_o thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o book_n write_v on_o the_o several_a subject_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o most_o parish_n scarce_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v the_o mere_a necessary_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o buy_v himself_o such_o necessary_a help_n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n think_v a_o great_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o least_o want_v in_o this_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v more_o cure_n of_o soul_n unprovided_a of_o necessary_a maintenance_n than_o in_o any_o establish_v church_n perhaps_o throughout_o christendom_n to_o furnish_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a with_o parochial_a library_n some_o of_o which_o thou_o slender_o provide_v of_o book_n at_o first_o may_v probable_o in_o time_n become_v well_o replenish_v and_o as_o such_o parochial_a library_n be_v form_v in_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o the_o didactical_a on_o the_o plan_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v both_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n and_o its_o particular_a term_n both_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n engagement_n on_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o repentance_n after_o breach_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n in_o such_o plan_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n on_o which_o subject_a mr._n allen_n have_v write_v so_o judicious_o in_o the_o follow_a tract_n as_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o one_o library_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o material_a a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o whole_a collection_n so_o it_o be_v think_v not_o improper_a here_o to_o give_v some_o account_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o view_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v introductory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o discourse_n on_o faith_n annex_v to_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a excellency_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o judicious_a a_o person_n and_o be_v so_o state_v by_o he_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n through_o christ_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v peruse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o annex_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n about_o the_o true_a import_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n thereby_o to_o rectify_v which_o mistake_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o various_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o reason_v of_o his_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o probable_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o on_o the_o conrary_a the_o incredulous_a jew_n think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o work_n without_o faith_n and_o if_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o run_v into_o somewhat_o alike_o extreme_a through_o a_o misunderstanding_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n labour_n and_o pain_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o plain_a truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v touch_v god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n about_o these_o i_o shall_v very_o brief_o endeavour_v these_o seven_o thing_n i._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o show_v ii_o for_o what_o end_n the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n iii_o by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v iv_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n v._o the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o st._n paul_n counter-arguings_a touch_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n vi_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o pretend_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o promise_n be_v also_o call_v the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o do_v of_o which_o these_o eight_o thing_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o special_a benefit_n promise_v 4._o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 6._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a 7._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n account_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n this_o promise_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new-covenant_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n the_o one_o be_v but_o general_a implicit_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o other_o more_o particular_a express_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o though_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v yet_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o this_o covenant_n as_o deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o that_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n mat._n 26.28_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o gal._n 3.8_o 3._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new-covenant_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v which_o two_o thing_n suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o erroneous_a jew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n unto_o justification_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o all_o after-age_n of_o his_o justify_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o strength_n of_o which_o argue_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o abraham_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v do_v both_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o not_o abraham_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v likewise_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o plain_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o we_o find_v abraham_n have_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o abraham_n have_v or_o
can_v have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o now_o it_o be_v open_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o find_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v now_o explain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v abraham_n apprehension_n or_o faith_n to_o have_v then_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v suppose_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o than_o afterward_o come_v forth_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a far_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o since_o it_o first_o commence_v and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o institute_v law_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v and_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o moral_a impotency_n and_o the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n he_o must_v inevitable_o have_v sink_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n institute_v to_o supercede_v the_o procedure_n of_o this_o law_n against_o he_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a course_n if_o salvation_n have_v be_v attainable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n without_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v beside_o this_o new_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o original_a law_n be_v repeal_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o fall_a man_n it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o be_v no_o more_o changeable_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v changeable_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n must_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o lapse_v angel_n do_v under_o they_o unless_o a_o law_n of_o indemnity_n have_v be_v enact_v but_o god_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n mercy_n and_o love_n do_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n for_o man_n relief_n which_o well_o may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o first_o law_n which_o new_a law_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n though_o but_o obscure_o make_v know_v to_o man_n not_o long_o after_o adam_n fall_n or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v in_o abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o somewhat_o more_o full_o declare_v to_o abraham_n than_o to_o any_o before_o and_o at_o last_o complete_o establish_v and_o publish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o new_a law_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v various_o denominate_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o come_v sect._n 2._o to_o consider_v what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o therein_o and_o thereby_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v once_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n before_o he_o lose_v they_o so_o be_v still_o perfective_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o happiness_n without_o recover_v his_o nature_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o these_o or_o for_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_o happy_a who_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o they_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o health_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n while_o such_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v natural_o enjoy_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v in_o its_o innocency_n and_o purity_n but_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v once_o recover_v to_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o love_n god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o count_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n restore_v towards_o its_o proper_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o act_v holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o to_o be_v do_v good_a it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n prov._n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o compulsion_n or_o fear_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v change_v heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n which_o be_v there_o the_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v his_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o state_n as_o have_v not_o what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a lust_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v such_o to_o he_o but_o add_v rather_o to_o his_o anguish_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o to_o satisfy_v he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a torment_n to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o another_o world_n to_o retain_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o violent_a crave_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n here_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v they_o or_o live_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n drown_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o by_o diversion_n but_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o torment_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a beside_o the_o pierce_a sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o other_o intolerable_a pain_n which_o they_o must_v endure_v and_o therefore_o as_o whoever_o have_v not_o his_o nature_n renew_v in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o renew_v in_o another_o so_o without_o renew_v of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v happy_a there_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o that_o be_v he_o can_v enjoy_v it_o
practical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v eye_n as_o well_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o benefit_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o belief_n of_o he_o make_v he_o as_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n therein_o as_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o practical_a faith_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n itself_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v effectual_o move_v as_o well_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n declaration_n in_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o in_o prospect_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o come_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o according_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o but_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angle_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v all_o this_o he_o as_o very_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o he_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v and_o according_o do_v as_o serious_o and_o sincere_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o careful_o use_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o do_v as_o careful_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o hope_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v as_o beliving_a that_o those_o benefit_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o practical_a faith_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n declaration_n touch_v man_n duty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o only_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o for_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o promise_v unspeakable_o great_a thing_n through_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o illdeserve_v also_o but_o also_o in_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v upon_o such_o a_o possible_a practical_a easy_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n unfeignedness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o to_o perfection_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o utmost_a degree_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n of_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n on_o the_o law-term_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v with_o fall_v man._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v promise_v never_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n in_o his_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a state_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o manifest_v abundance_n of_o grace_n compassion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v run_v upon_o the_o law-term_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v utter_o have_v frustrate_v god_n design_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o of_o recover_v man_n love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o thereby_o rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n viz._n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n restore_v it_o to_o happiness_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v one_o nature_n restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o mâ—n_z renew_v by_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n restore_v to_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a moral_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o or_o to_o his_o likeness_n man_n can_v adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a child_n to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n but_o they_o can_v adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o moral_a endowment_n but_o god_n adopt_v his_o child_n to_o a_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
sin_n and_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o his_o law_n with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o ease_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o draw_v down_o of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o bespeak_v they_o thus_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n deut._n 4.31_o and_o 30.1_o 2_o 3._o levit._fw-la 26.39_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o ground_n the_o faithful_a among_o they_o have_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v they_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o by_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o make_v he_o say_v psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o under_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n do_v instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o ground_v this_o hope_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o act_v 26.6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o god_n have_v both_o make_v and_o will_v keep_v a_o covenant_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o that_o walk_n before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o david_n psalm_n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o and_o thus_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o thou_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o daniel_n in_o his_o 9th_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o nehemiah_n likewise_o chap._n 1.5_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o serious_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o practice_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v contain_v a_o covenant_n distinct_a and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n beside_o the_o general_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n respect_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o thou_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o signal_n faithfulness_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o natural_a seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nehem._n 9.8_o thou_o find_v his_o heart_n faithful_a before_o thou_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o his_o seed_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o unite_v they_o under_o himself_o as_o head_n in_o one_o political_a body_n by_o a_o political_a covenant_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o be_o now_o to_o discourse_v of_o in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v 1._o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2._o prove_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v such_o a_o different_a covenant_n 3._o for_o far_a illustration_n consider_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o 4._o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v before_o it_o 1._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v it_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a law_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n proper_o take_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n gal._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o luke_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n doubtless_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o david_n bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a encomium_n as_o he_o do_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19.2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o it_o promise_v eternal_a life_n though_o but_o obscure_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v its_o promise_n and_o sincere_o obey_v its_o precept_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o promise_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o strict_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o threaten_v those_o with_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o do_v not_o the_o same_o law_n material_o of_o this_o political_a covenant_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o covenant_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o those_o law_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v evangelical_n but_o as_o temporal_a benefit_n only_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o strict_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o as_o those_o law_n be_v enjoin_v under_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o they_o be_v commonwealth-law_n so_o that_o covenant_n contain_v those_o law_n be_v political_a and_o in_o this_o political_a respect_n it_o be_v another_o covenant_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v thing_n material_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o the_o one_o command_n or_o forbid_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o other_o only_o under_o temporal_a penalty_n these_o law_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o commonwealth-law_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o which_o law_n they_o also_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o observe_v by_o which_o covenant_n they_o be_v unite_v under_o he_o as_o head_n of_o that_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n god_n tell_v samuel_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o
domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_o latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n
think_v baptism_n as_o necessary_a now_o as_o circumcision_n be_v then_o since_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v tell_v we_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o so_o that_o those_o misguide_a parent_n do_v not_o know_v what_o infinite_a prejudice_n they_o do_v their_o infant-children_n in_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o debar_v they_o of_o all_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o ensure_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o moses_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n ii_o and_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n so_o they_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n the_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n thus_o gal._n 3.17_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v very_o much_o up_o of_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o none_o effect_n here_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o time_n as_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o and_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o disannul_v the_o other_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n it_o be_v usual_a sometime_o for_o after-covenant_n to_o disannul_v former_a one_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o but_o this_o legal_a covenant_n give_v after_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o other_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o the_o only_a one_o by_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o enquiry_n may_v well_o be_v to_o what_o end_v this_o legal_a covenant_n be_v add_v like_o a_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v and_o codicill_n to_o the_o former_a will_n and_o not_o here_o to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a purpose_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o person_n compare_v their_o own_o life_n therewith_o to_o find_v out_o how_o infinite_o defective_a they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o show_v they_o therefore_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offering_n and_o ritual_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o many_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o come_v this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—ndisputable_a that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o circumcision_n â—ndisputable_a and_o now_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o infant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o it_o as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n by_o some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n that_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v positive_o command_v leu._n 12.3_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o engagement_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o but_o that_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v circumcise_v even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o do_v themselves_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o i_o need_v not_o certain_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v scripture_n that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o baptism_n assert_v both_o by_o scripture_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o common_o understand_v and_o know_v but_o want_v not_o its_o evidence_n even_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o where_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o their_o very_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v certain_a for_o that_o all_o be_v alike_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o by_o jewish_a writer_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n during_o their_o whole_a travel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v so_o instead_o thereof_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v into_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v especial_o use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o original_a use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o choose_v into_o his_o family_n and_o church_n the_o young_a woman_n of_o sichem_n and_o other_o heathen_n who_o then_o live_v with_o he_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v you_o clean_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n gen._n 35.2_o by_o which_o word_n be_v you_o clean_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o baptism_n which_o reason_n itself_o do_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v very_o proper_a when_o they_o be_v to_o abandon_v their_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o jewish_a custom_n that_o when_o any_o parent_n 1133._o dr._n lightfoot_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1133._o or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o all_o who_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o their_o very_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o those_o over_o who_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o covenant_n be_v also_o baptize_v nay_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n say_v lightfoot_n do_v assert_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n 117._o ib._n pag._n 117._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o baptism_n israel_n as_o he_o cite_v maimonides_n in_o particular_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n namely_o by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o little_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a infant_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o legal_a for_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v that_o circumcise_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o god_n almighty_n own_o appointment_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n even_o whilst_o a_o infant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v
reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o say_v samuel_n nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v serve_v to_o this_o political_a end_n so_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n so_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n declare_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o two_o covenant_n by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 4.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v two_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o else_o they_o will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o second_o they_o bear_v distinct_a denomination_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o and_o the_o new_a heb._n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o three_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n pardonable_a by_o one_o of_o those_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o show_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v not_o pardonable_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v execute_v that_o commonwealth-law_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n be_v pardon_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o of_o manasseh_n the_o unbelief_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pardon_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n psal_n 99.8_o four_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v but_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o but_o this_o moysaicall_a political_a covenant_n be_v vanish_v long_o since_o heb._n 8.13_o by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o those_o part_n bear_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o in_o general_a it_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o of_o law_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o those_o law_n the_o law_n likewise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o law_n of_o duty_n 2._o law_n of_o indemnity_n 1._o law_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o those_o law_n be_v 2._o what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n it_o be_v which_o will_v free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o they_o and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n annex_v to_o they_o first_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n of_o which_o this_o covenant_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v those_o which_o pass_v under_o the_o various_a denomination_n of_o moral_a ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a some_o of_o which_o law_n viz._n the_o decalogue_n especial_o and_o almost_o whole_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n forbid_v thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a and_o command_a thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o by_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o in_o great_a part_n since_o the_o degeneration_n of_o his_o nature_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v or_o command_v or_o no._n but_o these_o law_n become_v part_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n only_o as_o they_o be_v express_o and_o external_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v rom._n 2.14_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.21_o for_o they_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o because_o the_o decalogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o from_o mount_n sinai_n therefore_o they_o only_o and_o proselyte_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o political_a law_n can_v the_o ministration_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v by_o christ_n incorporate_v into_o his_o law_n remain_v in_o force_n to_o all_o men._n the_o other_o law_n of_o which_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v be_v arbitrary_a the_o force_n of_o which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o we_o call_v judicial_a second_o that_o obedience_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v a_o man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o political_a law_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n annex_v thereto_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o this_o extend_v to_o heart-obedience_n and_o heart-sinning_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n command_v love_n to_o god_n forbid_v to_o covet_v as_o under_o the_o heart-searching_a political_a sovereign_n who_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o execution_n even_o in_o temporal_a respect_n in_o many_o case_n 2._o law_n of_o indemnity_n of_o which_o also_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v be_v partly_o those_o which_o ordain_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o many_o sin_n make_v pardonable_a by_o those_o law_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exempt_v the_o delinquent_a person_n from_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n threaten_v for_o breach_n of_o those_o other_o law_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v law_n of_o duty_n for_o otherwise_o these_o also_o be_v law_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o privilege_n there_o be_v other_o law_n of_o indemnity_n likewise_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a which_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n unclean_a become_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n they_o suffer_v while_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o be_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n consider_v we_o next_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n and_o that_o do_v consist_v in_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o political-covenant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o first_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n time_n and_o before_o have_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n employ_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o according_o the_o faithful_a one_o among_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o 14_o 16._o nor_o second_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o
of_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o epistle_n do_v differ_v just_a as_o the_o error_n they_o engage_v against_o do_v differ_v the_o error_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n consist_v much_o in_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o place_v it_o in_o their_o own_o work_n of_o circumcise_n sacrifice_a and_o other_o moysaicall_a observation_n and_o st._n paul_n design_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o antidote_n the_o christian_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v of_o course_n to_o bend_v his_o discourse_n in_o great_a part_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n without_o those_o work_n whereas_o st._n james_n have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n with_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o but_o err_v dangerous_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v think_v that_o opinionative_n faith_n will_v save_v they_o though_o destitute_a of_o a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o moral_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n hereupon_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v the_o renovation_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v some_o way_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v for_o st._n paul_n to_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o though_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v in_o great_a part_n differ_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o truth_n differ_v from_o error_n nor_o as_o opposite_n but_o only_o as_o one_o truth_n differ_v from_o another_o for_o otherwise_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o like_a erroneous_a and_o scandalous_a christian_n as_o those_o be_v which_o st._n james_n expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o can_v and_o do_v decry_v a_o reprobate_a faith_n and_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o st._n james_n as_o appear_v in_o part_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o this_o in_o order_n whereto_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o consideration_n these_o ten_o thing_n 1._o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n 2._o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v sufficient_a caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o 3._o that_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o include_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v and_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v 4._o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n 5._o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n 7._o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n 8._o the_o promise_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o evangelical_n obedience_n 9_o repentance_n and_o 10._o forgive_a injury_n be_v both_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o they_o will_v i_o think_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o that_o we_o can_v well_o desire_v a_o clear_a or_o full_a proof_n that_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o other_o the_o apostle_n teach_v justification_n by_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o st._n james_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n work_n and_o grace_n indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o but_o then_o by_o work_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o work_n antecedent_n to_o conversion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o erroneous_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o typical_a and_o as_o oppose_v to_o thing_n typify_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o rigour_n oppose_v to_o the_o mild_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o oppose_v to_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v because_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o be_v accept_v and_o will_v be_v reward_v through_o grace_n contrary_n hereunto_o those_o word_n in_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o work_n after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o those_o before_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o save_n of_o men._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v due_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o open_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n the_o word_n in_o the_o 3_o 4_o and_z 5_o verse_n be_v these_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o be_v save_v here_o be_v mean_v their_o be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o sinful_a state_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n the_o plain_a meaning_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v that_o this_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o deliverance_n from_o their_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v among_o they_o by_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o till_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v of_o like_a import_n with_o that_o chap._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o desert_n send_v among_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o intend_v by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n work_v after_o conversion_n i_o may_v rather_o well_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o this_o place_n that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o person_n baptise_a and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n be_v together_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o it_o oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n here_o be_v mean_v baptism_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n itself_o by_o both_o which_o as_o subordinate_a to_o god_n mercy_n therein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o these_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o to_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v both_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n 2._o st._n
those_o other_o place_n already_o open_v that_o it_o avail_v nothieg_n to_o any_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n or_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o judaizer_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o do_v but_o then_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v avail_v to_o these_o end_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 6._o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v a_o act_n of_o conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n this_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o work_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o faith_n itself_o as_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v promiscuous_o put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o so_o be_v unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n according_o you_o have_v in_o many_o place_n the_o one_o read_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o act_n 5.36_o rom._n 11.30_o 31._o ephes_n 5.6_o heb._n 4.11_o and_o 11.31_o and_o belief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o each_o other_o as_o direct_v contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o so_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n do_v justify_v do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o justiy_v than_o to_o say_v faith_n justify_v first_o because_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o produce_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v of_o themselves_o without_o supernatural_a assistance_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v upon_o their_o believe_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n promise_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a of_o interess_v evangelical_n obedience_n with_o faith_n in_o justify_v man_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n that_o so_o to_o do_v will_v derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man._n but_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o proper_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o scripture_n but_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a than_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o than_o cause_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o these_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o produce_v many_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n 7._o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—hat_n they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n as_o a_o special_a memorandumâ—or_a â—or_z christian_n in_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n oâ—_n life_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o this_o bless_a city_n upon_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v from_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n act_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v the_o first_o law_n hâ—â—as_v put_v under_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o such_o happiness_n upon_o the_o term_n here_o mention_v viz._n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n but_o see_v that_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n do_v accrue_v to_o man_n upon_o a_o sincere_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o right_n by_o man_n first_o fall_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n and_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n receive_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o understand_v all_o along_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n flow_v from_o love_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o style_v he_o a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o dan._n 9.4_o i_o have_v before_o show_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indeed_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v here_o in_o this_o 22d_o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o such_o as_o thus_o say_v be_v more_o curious_a and_o nice_a in_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o st._n paul_n be_v for_o he_o call_v justification_n the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.11_o thus_o with_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o synonimous_a term_n gal._n 3.21_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o rom._n 5.18_o and_o 8.33_o 34._o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o not_o to_o die_v be_v to_o live_v in_o short_a salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v joh._n 3.16_o act._n 3.31_o heb._n 10.39_o and_o therefore_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v salvation_n as_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o be_v joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o 5.12_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n add_v we_o
in_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n as_o of_o be_v wellgrounded_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o especial_o of_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n inculcate_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n think_v some_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o moral_a preach_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o regulate_v the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n action_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o recover_v of_o man_n to_o which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_o happy_a at_o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o men._n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o man_n miscarry_v in_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o soul_n and_o action_n of_o life_n insist_v chief_o in_o his_o preach_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o work_n be_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o nation_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v mat._n 25_o and_o that_o then_o not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o to_o prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n great_a need_n there_o be_v therefore_o of_o people_n examine_v themselves_o impartial_o and_o of_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o decâ—ive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n because_o man_n be_v very_o aâ—t_a to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o and_o to_o think_v that_o whâ—n_n their_o faith_n be_v right_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o wâ—en_v they_o â—elieve_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o that_o then_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o therewith_o they_o join_v the_o frequent_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o pare_n off_o of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n enormity_n of_o their_o life_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o spirit_n of_o subdue_a their_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n caution_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o 8._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.6_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n introduction_n the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o remove_v which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o other_o mistake_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o remove_v mistake_n chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n for_o first_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n three_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n four_o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v namely_o a_o new_a law_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o this_o prove_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4._o sect._n 2._o god_n design_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o recovery_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o happiness_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o this_o prove_v p._n 6._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n first_o of_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o a_o benefit_n this_o be_v p._n 7._o and_o 8._o second_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a ibid._n three_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n though_o tacit_o ibid._n four_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o implicit_o ibid._n sect._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n p._n 9_o that_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 10._o sect._n 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v such_o a_o security_n ibid._n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n how_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n first_o by_o propose_v important_a truth_n to_o his_o understanding_n second_o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n p._n 12._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o practical_a faith_n p._n 13._o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 14_o the_o difference_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n ibid._n i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposiion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n ibid._n yet_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n if_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v
in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v and_o i_o beg_v your_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n your_o catechism_n teach_v you_o particular_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v choose_v a_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n you_o have_v therein_o teach_v you_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o a_o more_o general_a institution_n you_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v you_o that_o way_n in_o those_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n i._o generally_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o undoubted_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_n and_o ensure_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v engage_v to_o perform_v and_o now_o in_o these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v to_o you_o first_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o deliver_v i_o will_v instance_n to_o you_o the_o particular_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o will_v point_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o these_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o you_o have_v here_o teach_v you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o beneficial_a and_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n four_o you_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v instruct_v concern_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n ii_o you_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v in_o your_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o you_o have_v then_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v plain_o before_o you_o this_o you_o own_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o to_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v yes_o very_o so_o i_o will_n iv_o you_o have_v far_o yet_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o be_v the_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n the_o second_o mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o thereby_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o last_o you_o have_v also_o intimate_v herein_o two_o material_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o viz._n 1._o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n wherein_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v promise_v and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v all_o these_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o first_o and_o general_a part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o teach_v you_o in_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v as_o the_o text_n begin_v first_o with_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v betwixt_o governor_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o such_o a_o one_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o full_o express_v may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o party_n wherein_o there_o be_v promise_n covenant_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n reward_n or_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n and_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o undergo_a some_o certain_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o condition_n consent_v unto_o by_o he_o and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o other_o a_o covenant_n i_o say_v be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o two_o party_n agreement_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutual_a and_o both_o party_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n the_o one_o to_o the_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n the_o other_o to_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o agreement_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v it_o oblige_v on_o either_o side_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o law_n give_v by_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n under_o the_o other_n be_v command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v but_o then_o such_o a_o transaction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o law_n not_o as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o slight_a difference_n for_o where_o a_o superior_a have_v give_v a_o law_n if_o the_o inferior_a have_v also_o covenant_v and_o consent_v upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o promise_a reward_n to_o obey_v that_o law_n such_o a_o covenant_n do_v withal_o lay_v a_o far_a obligation_n on_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n lie_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o a_o covenant-breaker_n which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o more_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 1.31_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n other_o as_o
perfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v better_v and_o improve_v though_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o sure_o then_o those_o superstition_n which_o derive_v themselves_o from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a impostor_n must_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o law_n have_v such_o a_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o best_o and_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a or_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o jewish_a dispensation_n or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a institution_n and_o body_n of_o law_n and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o our_o very_a great_a happiness_n and_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o '_o they_o and_o first_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n nature_n the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o what_o else_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o but_o to_o debase_v mankind_n infinite_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o defile_v they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a brute_n the_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_n be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o vile_a and_o infamous_a of_o humane_a race_n viz._n a_o adulterous_a jupiter_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o thievish_a mercury_n and_o a_o cruel_a mars_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o they_o bow_v themselves_o before_o and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o most_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a woman_n the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n senseless_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o worship_v adulterer_n and_o whore_n and_o thief_n and_o drunkard_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o rite_n whereby_o they_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o vile_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o such_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 4.3_o tell_v those_o who_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o such_o villainous_a practice_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o pagan_a author_n themselves_o we_o know_v they_o be_v so_o themselves_o many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o the_o pagan_n worship_v and_o who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v not_o only_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n accompany_v with_o most_o lewd_a practice_n which_o however_o hateful_a to_o right_a reason_n may_v be_v grateful_a to_o some_o sensual_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v many_o time_n the_o great_a violence_n possible_a to_o humane_a nature_n in_o their_o worship_n to_o those_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a devil_n they_o adore_v rite_n and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o nay_o the_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 106.37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o barbarity_n so_o horrid_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o loud_a instrument_n at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shriek_a infant_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o idol_n vitsiputsi_n among_o the_o indian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v many_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o of_o his_o solemn_a procession_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o his_o worshipper_n to_o throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o massy_a chariot_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o go_v over_o '_o they_o such_o be_v the_o lewd_a and_o barbarous_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o intolerable_a slavish_a fear_n which_o always_o possess_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a religionist_n who_o be_v always_o in_o dread_n lest_o they_o shall_v incense_v the_o angry_a and_o peevish_a daemon_n by_o every_o little_a accident_n and_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o rack_n study_v to_o please_v he_o by_o innumerable_a little_a insignificant_a observance_n imposture_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n nor_o second_o as_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v its_o author_n first_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o cheat_n pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o prophet_n mahomet_n after_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n than_o either_o whereas_o indeed_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o inward_a frame_n thereof_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o one_o observe_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n odd_a story_n uncouth_a ceremony_n compound_v chief_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o christian_a heresy_n together_o with_o some_o ingredient_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n confuse_o jumble_v or_o unskilful_o mix_v one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o to_o that_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o which_o promise_v in_o paradise_n a_o thousand_o year_n satisfaction_n arise_v from_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o woman_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v slay_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v christian_n for_o so_o they_o do_v call_v we_o especial_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o mahomet_n this_o one_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o debauch_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o naughtiness_n by_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o two_o worst_a of_o sin_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n cruelty_n its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n and_o according_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o give_v a_o unbounded_a range_v to_o their_o lust_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v instigate_v by_o their_o very_a religion_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o war_n desolation_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o religion_n also_o which_o tend_v instead_o of_o improve_n to_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n religion_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o manly_a instruction_n or_o whether_o that_o particular_a nation_n however_o to_o who_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n those_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v suit_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a lesson_n so_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v their_o ordinance_n poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o their_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a part_n moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v force_v to_o indulge_v they_o what_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n luke_n 19.8_o but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n of_o what_o nation_n and_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v we_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o
establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church-catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n generation_n i._n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v wide_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o there_o be_v those_o narrow_a iii_o nor_n sachon_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a
observe_v his_o different_a policy_n at_o this_o day_n sadducism_n and_o in_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a age_n he_o be_v as_o shy_a in_o appear_v lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prevail_a sadducism_n now_o we_o live_v in_o a_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a age_n wherein_o man_n be_v natural_o very_o suspicious_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o partly_o through_o such_o a_o incredulous_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o partly_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n now_o reign_v many_o like_o the_o sadducee_n of_o old_a will_v believe_v no_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o do_v very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o any_o apparition_n and_o the_o atheist_n can_v not_o obtain_v one_o though_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v go_v many_o mile_n to_o see_v one._n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a shall_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o it_o will_v convince_v he_o there_o be_v those_o invisible_a power_n which_o now_o he_o deny_v and_o therefore_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o politic_a will_v be_v as_o backward_o to_o appear_v now_o as_o he_o be_v forward_o then_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o his_o interest_n to_o detain_v man_n in_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n in_o this_o as_o in_o superstition_n in_o former_a age_n four_o man_n iv_o as_o to_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o with_o the_o proper_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o delusion_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o out_o both_o with_o all_o the_o plausible_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o also_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v particular_o careful_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o and_o to_o forewarn_v we_o against_o they_o especial_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o set_v up_o gospel-truths_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v to_o be_v he_o do_v introduce_v heresy_n and_o vile_a practice_n into_o the_o church_n that_o do_v most_o effectual_o undermine_v god_n authority_n among_o man_n and_o whole_o overthrow_n all_o reverence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o those_o teacher_n his_o agent_n who_o do_v infuse_v any_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n into_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o half_n sometime_o advance_v morality_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o the_o neglect_n if_o not_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a faith_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o believe_v aright_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o decry_v the_o interest_n of_o good_a work_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o deceive_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o furnish_v out_o his_o instrument_n with_o all_o the_o most_o plausible_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o their_o deceitful_a work_v be_v usual_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v have_v tempt_v our_o saviour_n desperate_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o presume_v upon_o god_n work_v of_o a_o miracle_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o to_o encourage_v he_o therein_o he_o quote_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v he_o leave_v out_o what_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v these_o word_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o word_n entire_a be_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o his_o way_n meaning_n that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o due_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o preserve_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n do_v most_o heretical_a deceiver_n delude_v the_o world_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o high_a veneration_n and_o respect_n for_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o quote_v it_o for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v as_o they_o but_o then_o if_o you_o observe_v they_o they_o either_o leave_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o make_v against_o they_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o mean_v thereof_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o context_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o follow_a word_n or_o they_o put_v some_o force_v and_o violent_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n thus_o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o they_o will_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o garb_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o apostolic_a virtue_n and_o grace_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v these_o their_o error_n indeed_o satan_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o with_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o error_n they_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o business_n be_v to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o disparage_v the_o more_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n humanity_n such_o as_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o morality_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n why_o then_o he_o will_v adorn_v his_o agent_n with_o the_o fair_a and_o plausible_a virtue_n of_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v most_o take_v among_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n the_o likely_a soil_n to_o sow_v heterodox_n opinion_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o starve_v that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o all_o as_o mystery_n cant_v such_o as_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o cant_v why_o then_o his_o agent_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o utter_v themselves_o in_o cant_v phrase_n and_o obscure_a and_o dark_a form_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o mysteriousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o they_o teach_v it_o shall_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v inspire_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o mighty_a noise_n and_o vehemence_n accompany_v sometime_o with_o tremble_n and_o shake_v as_o if_o under_o some_o strong_a impulse_n from_o a_o spirit_n within_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o this_o subtle_a serpent_n immoral_a and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n by_o man_n seem_v godly_a will_v propagate_v principle_n extreme_o immoral_a you_o shall_v observe_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a artifice_n of_o satan_n even_o those_o very_a person_n who_o doctrine_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a conversation_n very_o insignificant_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o very_o demure_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n unessayed_v person_n no_o swearer_n nor_o riotous_a liver_n and_o free_a from_o those_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a immorality_n which_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o much_o better_a religion_n be_v perhaps_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o insomuch_o that_o the_o undiscerning_a part_n of_o man_n do_v often_o embrace_v those_o very_a heresy_n which_o natural_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o encourage_v sin_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o render_v man_n secure_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o wickedness_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o appear_a holiness_n of_o those_o man_n life_n who_o teach_v those_o principle_n tend_v to_o
undoubted_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o their_o former_a ill_a practice_n and_o their_o present_a evil_a temper_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n though_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o in_o outward_a feature_n so_o fatal_a a_o delusion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o allow_v sinner_n in_o perform_v a_o kind_n of_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n nay_o too_o further_o they_o perhaps_o in_o the_o throw_n off_o some_o sensual_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a course_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o detain_v they_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o less_o discernible_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n second_o another_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o corrupt_v of_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o under_o that_o disguise_n to_o cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o they_o ii_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o satanical_a device_n the_o presumption_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v call_v good_a fellowship_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o withdraw_v into_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a nature_n covetousness_n gripe_a and_o extortion_n be_v term_v a_o provide_v for_o one_o own_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuse_a be_v to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o charitable_a spite_n malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v call_v a_o hate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a contention_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o temper_n be_v just_o expose_v to_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n than_o a_o lukewarmness_n and_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o truth_n or_o heresy_n prevail_v gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v style_v the_o calm_a and_o sweet_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v sin_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n current_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n vice_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o but_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o men._n sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n but_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n with_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o evil_a eye_n but_o get_v approbation_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o passport_n for_o several_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n iii_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerateinto_o very_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v much_o the_o devil_n policy_n to_o transport_v person_n out_o of_o that_o moderation_n wherein_o virtue_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v into_o that_o excess_n which_o much_o resemble_v it_o but_o be_v real_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n from_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v at_o the_o last_o that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v and_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n say_v he_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hightning_n their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o irreconcilableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o virtue_n so_o near_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n we_o easy_o slide_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o conviction_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our-selve_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o mention_v a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o and_o that_o easy_o transport_v into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o gal._n 1.13_o thus_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o become_v very_o great_a sin_n do_v satan_n easy_o betray_v we_o into_o they_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v for_o virtue_n be_v hardly_o ever_o afterward_o repent_v of_o of_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o for_o whereas_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o it_o scare_n the_o conscience_n into_o grief_n anguish_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o mistake_v for_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o secure_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n and_o remorse_n commit_v but_o be_v confident_o glorify_v in_o and_o the_o sinner_n grow_v proud_a of_o those_o villainous_a practice_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o destructive_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v new_a beginner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o great_a severity_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o groâ—_n weary_a thereof_o and_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a practicable_a iv_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o prudent_a advice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o which_o he_o give_v to_o marry_v people_n that_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o too_o long_a abstinence_n from_o one_o another_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v want_v of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v such_o a_o person_n he_o may_v probable_o enough_o overcome_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n i_o say_v to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o long_a fast_n and_o watch_n at_o such_o set_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a vow_n which_o some_o do_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o
from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o whatever_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o leave_v house_n land_n possession_n and_o whatever_o worldly_a enjoyment_n if_o you_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o those_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o will_v not_o embrace_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v always_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o christian_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v this_o a_o poor_a wretch_n may_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o uncomfortable_a mansion_n and_o to_o resign_v this_o laborious_a tedious_a life_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v rest_n and_o eternal_a glory_n thereby_o rather_o than_o strain_v his_o conscience_n but_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v a_o farewell_n of_o his_o stately_a house_n delightful_a garden_n his_o silent_a grot_n and_o shady_a walk_n his_o rich_a furniture_n goodly_a farm_n and_o his_o heap_n of_o silver_n to_o leave_v these_o and_o fly_v into_o banishment_n endure_v poverty_n labour_n with_o hunger_n and_o starve_v with_o nakedness_n all_o this_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o desire_v his_o settlement_n may_v be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o build_v his_o tabernacle_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n the_o temptation_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o many_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o several_n have_v pass_v very_o shrewd_a brush_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o temptation_n we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o this_o person_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o mighty_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reckon_v up_o a_o many_o extraordinary_a act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o order_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o another_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o very_o much_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o must_v go_v and_o sell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o must_v in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n come_v and_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o temptation_n riches_n will_v give_v you_o whether_o you_o consider_v yourselves_o as_o get_v as_o possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o renounce_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o riches_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v safe_o tell_v you_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o of_o that_o evil_a nature_n in_o themselves_o that_o you_o must_v absolute_o renounce_v or_o reject_v they_o we_o read_v of_o a_o peevish_a philosopher_n they_o in_o general_n be_v they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o case_n only_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o wherein_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n pursue_v possess_v or_o retain_v they_o among_o the_o grecian_n one_o crates_n who_o throw_v all_o his_o wealth_n into_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o romanist_n those_o who_o they_o call_v begging-friar_n who_o vow_v poverty_n and_o place_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o very_a sinful_a trade_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a necessity_n for_o it_o of_o beg_v but_o riches_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o need_v be_v so_o absolute_o renounce_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_o enough_o both_o seek_v possess_v and_o retain_v and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o you_o can_v without_o sin_n pursue_v possess_v and_o retain_v they_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o case_n follow_v and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o get_v of_o riches_n happiness_n as_o first_o riches_n consider_v in_o the_o get_n no_o man_n must_v so_o put_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n you_o must_v not_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o your_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o absolute_a good_a deserve_v our_o chief_a esteem_n and_o choice_a affection_n and_o that_o lesser_a good_n to_o be_v less_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a only_o by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o infinite_o low_a degree_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o affection_n with_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o mammon_n be_v too_o base_a a_o competitor_n that_o we_o shall_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o our_o heart_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.24_o and_o you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n labour_n after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n with_o immoderate_a care_n devotion_n nor_o must_v he_o labour_v after_o they_o with_o immoderate_a care_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n &_o devotion_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n martha_n you_o know_v be_v much_o trouble_v about_o her_o household_n affair_n at_o a_o time_n and_o opportunity_n give_v she_o to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n heavenly_a discourse_n and_o divine_a instruction_n and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v she_o for_o it_o tell_v she_o that_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n in_o lay_v aside_o her_o worldly_a business_n to_o attend_v that_o more_o important_a affair_n the_o enrich_v of_o her_o soul_n matth._n 10.41_o 42._o and_o you_o must_v take_v care_n lest_o you_o also_o incur_v that_o and_o a_o worse_a rebuke_n by_o spend_v the_o lord's-day_n set_v apart_o by_o divine_a appointment_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n lest_o you_o spend_v it_o i_o say_v in_o worldly_a business_n and_o in_o project_n of_o gain_n or_o indeed_o any_o day_n in_o immoderate_a carking_n so_o as_o to_o omit_v either_o your_o family_n or_o private_a devotion_n and_o must_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o you_o must_v therefore_o after_o lawful_a endeavour_n leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n take_v no_o further_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n matth._n 6.33_o 34._o but_o above_o all_o in_o your_o pursuit_n after_o this_o world_n wealth_n mean_n especial_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o enrich_v himself_o by_o unjust_a mean_n you_o must_v beware_v of_o enrich_v yourselves_o by_o any_o unjust_a mean_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o wiseman_n a_o make_n have_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o that_o those_o who_o be_v bend_v upon_o unlawful_a gain_n think_v plain_a and_o honest_a deal_v too_o slow_a a_o way_n of_o increase_a their_o substance_n but_o he_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a prov._n 28.20_o that_o be_v shall_v involve_v themselves_o in_o great_a and_o terrible_a gild_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o withal_o whenever_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n between_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n a_o thorn_n will_v not_o prick_v your_o flesh_n with_o half_a that_o anguish_n as_o the_o reflection_n upon_o a_o ill-gotten_a estate_n will_v pierce_v your_o conscience_n so_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o do_v
soul_n perceive_v when_o it_o find_v itself_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o good_a it_o have_v do_v as_o to_o knowledge_n the_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n be_v not_o so_o true_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o bodily_a appetite_n as_o real_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o rational_a nor_o be_v light_o more_o grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n especial_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o all_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n possible_a and_o we_o can_v too_o much_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n which_o crave_v it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o of_o our_o passion_n to_o subdue_v our_o appetite_n and_o the_o like_a yield_v so_o great_a and_o pure_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o happiness_n itself_o be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o pleasure_n which_o the_o mind_n take_v in_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o welldoing_a and_o of_o conform_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o and_o then_o as_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o virtuous_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v feel_v in_o do_v good_a this_o be_v exceed_o more_a excellent_a and_o exalt_v than_o all_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a pleasure_n as_o be_v exemplify_v in_o our_o saviour_n who_o count_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o which_o be_v to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.28_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v rational_a pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o but_o yet_o as_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a a_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o renunciation_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o knowledge_n but_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v mere_a pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o know_v that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n mere_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o true_a end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v to_o direct_v ourselves_o and_o other_o thereby_o to_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o greediness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o some_o man_n of_o swallow_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o not_o let_a other_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a the_o great_a good_n be_v ever_o common_a they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o and_o by_o good_a christian_n they_o be_v make_v so_o and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a good_a every_o good_a man_n be_v free_a in_o communicate_v of_o that_o and_o of_o edify_v other_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o knowledge_n be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o virtuous_a nor_o second_o must_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v so_o much_o because_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o because_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o virtuous_a second_o and_o as_o to_o that_o pleasure_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relish_v and_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o because_o we_o be_v real_o virtuous_a and_o that_o we_o do_v good_a than_o that_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n or_o whatever_o other_o good_a before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o to_o proceed_v second_o there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o animal_n life_n or_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v gratify_v with_o those_o object_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o '_o they_o all_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o lawful_a ii_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o suitableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o bountiful_a maker_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o animal_n life_n many_o perceptive_a faculty_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v so_o he_o have_v provide_v suitable_a object_n for_o all_o those_o several_a faculty_n and_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n eccl._n 5.18_o nay_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o gratify_v the_o sensible_a crave_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o our_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v our_o meat_n or_o if_o our_o stomach_n refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v starve_v and_o indeed_o the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o say_v holy_a david_n in_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n bountiful_a goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o worldly_a comfort_n thus_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n may_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a which_o when_o they_o do_v sensual_a these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation_n the_o world_n have_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v corrupt_v have_v be_v miserable_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v then_o that_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o become_v sensual_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o gratify_v only_o our_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n as_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n crave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sensitive_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o such_o allowable_a gratification_n so_o the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n crave_v these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n beyond_o bound_n and_o moderation_n it_o prefer_v they_o before_o rational_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n it_o appear_v to_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n it_o glut_v itself_o with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n nay_o and_o last_o the_o sensual_a man_n do_v load_n and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o inordinate_a crave_n of_o the_o sensual_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o gratify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o we_o to_o this_o immoderate_a degree_n with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n then_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o allowable_a become_v sensual_a and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o as_o we_o will_v according_o renounce_v sensual_a pleasure_n first_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v sensitive_a one_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a
joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n as_o first_o when_o we_o prefer_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v which_o be_v i_o say_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n in_o any_o man_n he_o only_o relish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o do_v his_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o swine_n can_v in_o clean_a pasture_n who_o natural_a property_n incline_v he_o only_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clarify_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o great_a refiner_n how_o sublime_a and_o satisfy_v a_o pleasure_n do_v it_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o natural_a feeding_n when_o the_o palate_n be_v in_o due_a temper_n our_o taste_n commend_v our_o proper_a food_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o the_o appetite_n to_o the_o stomach_n but_o a_o foul_a stomach_n disaffects_a the_o appetite_n spoil_v the_o palate_n and_o the_o most_o savoury_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v loathsome_a when_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o taster_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o due_a temper_n the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n mix_v with_o a_o sweet_a pleasure_n than_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o carnalize_v that_o it_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o pure_a delight_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n like_o the_o israelite_n who_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o impatient_o long_v for_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o temper_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n we_o must_v be_v able_a experimental_o to_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal_n 19.9_o 10._o second_o and_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o sensual_a spirit_n which_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n sense_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n when_o a_o person_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n purvey_v for_o the_o belly_n cooking_n or_o order_v his_o dish_n always_o commend_v or_o rather_o quarrel_v with_o every_o thing_n he_o eat_v or_o drink_v no_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosophical_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n be_v even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o other-guess_a matter_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dish_n the_o poynancy_n of_o such_o a_o sauce_n or_o the_o flavour_n of_o such_o and_o such_o liquor_n and_o with_o these_o epicure_n we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n matth._n 15.17_o and_o it_o be_v sure_a a_o sign_n of_o a_o understanding_n below_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o concern_v itself_o so_o much_o about_o what_o in_o few_o hour_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o gut_n the_o sink_v and_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o body_n three_o it_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o a_o high_a and_o sinful_a sensuality_n to_o glut_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n sweet_n iii_o when_o he_o glut_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o decay_n nature_n which_o bring_v upon_o we_o more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o do_v more_o precipitate_a and_o hasten_v a_o sudden_a death_n than_o excess_n in_o the_o gratification_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v allow_v we_o only_o for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v to_o make_v but_o a_o ungrateful_a return_n to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v unnatural_o to_o destroy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o paltry_a pleasure_n which_o vanish_v in_o the_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o more_o bitter_a ingredient_n than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o even_o in_o their_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o sensual_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o last_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n must_v not_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n religion_n and_o last_o when_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o these_o pleasure_n cause_v he_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o do_v offend_v who_o do_v so_o immoderate_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a even_o under_o the_o message_n send_v they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n no_o the_o end_n of_o all_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o recreation_n be_v to_o render_v we_o not_o less_o but_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o our_o call_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o consider_v recreative_a pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v those_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n now_o these_o be_v mere_o of_o a_o middle_n and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n nature_n recreative_a pleasure_n of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o mental_a nor_o altogether_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o may_v be_v either_o and_o they_o be_v neither_o necessary_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o either_o one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v long_a intent_n upon_o study_n and_o meditation_n it_o may_v be_v very_o convenient_a to_o unbend_v it_o by_o give_v ourselves_o some_o bodily_a diversion_n as_o walk_v ride_v or_o other_o innocent_a recreation_n and_o when_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o fatigue_v and_o weary_v with_o labour_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o give_v it_o ease_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a hurtful_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o cheerful_a provide_v it_o be_v a_o innocent_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o innocent_a pleasure_n and_o recreation_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a it_o enlivens_fw-la nature_n brisk_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o render_v we_o more_o able_a to_o set_v again_o about_o serious_a business_n and_o employment_n for_o to_o intermix_v no_o gratification_n nor_o diversion_n with_o our_o more_o serious_a affair_n make_v the_o mind_n unactive_a dull_a and_o useless_a but_o recreation_n the_o most_o innocent_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_o and_o spare_o use_v by_o every_o christian_a use_v the_o most_o innocent_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v spare_o use_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v much_o indulge_v himself_o in_o the_o allow_v pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v quick_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o endure_v patience_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o other_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n ease_n and_o diversion_n soften_v the_o sinew_n dissolve_v the_o nerve_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v we_o nice_a and_o delicate_a and_o effeminate_a a_o temper_n the_o most_o unsuitable_a for_o any_o soldier_n because_o it_o will_v utter_o indispose_v he_o for_o military_a severity_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o must_v be_v wary_o indulge_v to_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n in_o who_o warfare_n there_o be_v both_o conflict_n and_o severity_n far_o surpass_v the_o hard_a which_o other_o war_n engage_v we_o in_o no_o if_o you_o will_v become_v excellent_a in_o religion_n nay_o keep_v but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o innocence_n you_o must_v innure_v yourselves_o much_o to_o christian_a severity_n and_o reservedness_n and_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o this_o world_n delight_n be_v to_o be_v more_o rare_o use_v than_o be_v common_o think_v of_o he_o that_o constant_o eat_v a_o
and_o robber_n that_o this_o call_v can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v take_v up_o in_o unnecessary_a place_n by_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a person_n but_o be_v general_o the_o last_o reserve_v of_o loose_a and_o idle_a liver_n who_o will_v never_o endure_v to_o labour_v in_o a_o honest_a employment_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o though_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sore_a want_n and_o be_v pinch_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n ever_o take_v up_o so_o dangerous_a a_o call_v i_o do_v say_v very_o moderate_o so_o dangerous_a a_o call_v for_o at_o best_o there_o be_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o ruin_n to_o your_o innocency_n therein_o and_o no_o one_o sure_a who_o have_v the_o least_o tender_a regard_n for_o his_o soul_n will_v take_v up_o such_o a_o call_v where_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o possibility_n leave_v of_o escape_v the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o rank_n also_o as_o extreme_o destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o morality_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o place_v the_o call_v of_o player_n i_o know_v how_o touchy_a many_o will_v be_v on_o such_o person_n account_v i_o shall_v therefore_o choose_v to_o express_v my_o opinion_n concern_v their_o call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bench_n of_o father_n and_o council_n of_o old_a or_o will_v have_v it_o put_v to_o most_o voice_n among_o late_a divine_n both_o popish_a and_o reform_a they_o will_v be_v utter_o cast_v and_o condemn_v most_o hold_v not_o the_o call_v only_o but_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o thing_n itself_o unlawful_a and_o damnable_a and_o how_o pernicious_a they_o be_v to_o religion_n and_o manner_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o thirldly_n christian_n must_v renounce_v all_o those_o wicked_a art_n whereby_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o useful_a calling_n calling_n iii_o all_o sinful_a art_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a calling_n to_o serve_v their_o worldly_a ends._n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o call_v though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o have_v its_o temptation_n attend_v it_o and_o person_n of_o ill_a principle_n and_o dishonest_a mind_n will_v sad_o comply_v therewith_o thus_o even_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a call_v in_o the_o world_n since_o such_o multitude_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o few_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n especial_o will_v without_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n brook_v a_o reproof_n many_o be_v therefore_o tempt_v to_o temper_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o party_n and_o other_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o most_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o immorality_n those_o great_a reproach_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o in_o tell_v you_o your_o privilege_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o most_o carnal_a mind_n will_v love_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o little_a in_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n will_v call_v a_o legal_a preach_a we_o may_v perhaps_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o dear_a to_o a_o party_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o christ_n so_o again_o shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v the_o envy_n the_o malice_n pride_n censoriousness_n and_o covetousness_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o open_a and_o scandalous_a profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o call_v himself_o of_o our_o church_n on_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o wicked_a prophet_n ezek._n 13._o who_o humour_a and_o flatter_v the_o opinion_n and_o vice_n of_o god_n people_n and_o must_v expect_v that_o heavy_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o such_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o as_o every_o other_o call_v have_v its_o particular_a temptation_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o what_o be_v worse_o most_o man_n think_v they_o may_v honest_o enough_o comply_v therewith_o and_o to_o think_v it_o indeed_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o lawyer_n a_o very_a worthy_a and_o useful_a profession_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o property_n and_o right_o and_o peaceableness_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v perhaps_o to_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o encourage_v strife_n and_o foment_n difference_n and_o that_o the_o malice_n and_o revenge_n the_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n the_o slander_n and_o evil-speakings_a the_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v other_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v his_o livelihood_n and_o that_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o acquaint_v by_o drink_v hard_a with_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o interest_n himself_o in_o they_o and_o get_v into_o business_n so_o likewise_o the_o tradesman_n will_v plead_v that_o the_o importunity_n of_o customer_n who_o will_v certain_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o commodity_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v do_v make_v it_o necessary_a by_o protestation_n and_o equivocation_n and_o lie_v to_o set_v off_o his_o ware_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o our_o country-dealer_n who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o they_o can_v pay_v a_o hard_a rent_n and_o maintain_v a_o family_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o necessity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o only_o to_o conceal_v the_o defect_n but_o by_o plain_a downright_o lie_v and_o avouch_v that_o their_o beast_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a put_v it_o off_o for_o more_o than_o it_o be_v worth_a thus_o some_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n will_v think_v they_o must_v do_v or_o else_o they_o can_v live_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o livelihood_n but_o in_o a_o way_n and_o trade_n of_o sin_v person_n of_o calling_n and_o profession_n and_o dealer_n in_o in_o the_o world_n will_v lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a temptation_n but_o tell_v i_o must_v man_n sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o gain_v here_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o count_v esau_n a_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o profane_v person_n who_o in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n gen._n 25.33_o 34._o and_o what_o be_v that_o christian_n who_o shall_v sell_v his_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o a_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o no_o value_n but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n of_o forego_v a_o livelihood_n or_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o call_v indeed_o if_o by_o a_o livelihood_n man_n do_v not_o mean_a live_n in_o superfluity_n vanity_n luxury_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n be_v be_v nor_o indeed_o well-being_a in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o get_v a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a provision_n suitable_a to_o the_o station_n and_o condition_n providence_n have_v place_v they_o in_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o general_o man_n do_v better_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o plain_a and_o honest_a deal_v than_o by_o serve_v their_o interest_n by_o any_o sinful_a art_n or_o cunning_a whatsoever_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n general_o speak_v that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n and_o man_n thrive_v though_o but_o slow_o by_o it_o yet_o better_o and_o sure_a than_o by_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o a_o little_a substance_n honest_o get_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o owner_n whilst_o the_o estate_n that_o be_v ill_o get_v waste_n like_o butter_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o derive_v down_o a_o curse_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o it_o descend_v but_o however_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v and_o though_o your_o temptation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o your_o want_n never_o so_o press_v you_o must_v suffer_v that_o want_n or_o suffer_v worse_o and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v want_n here_o than_o by_o sinful_a way_n provide_v a_o relief_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n hereafter_o and_o that_o will_v abundant_o recompense_n for_o all_o defect_n of_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n four_o you_o must_v renounce_v all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o another_o iv_o all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o this_o may_v seem_v rather_o a_o politic_a than_o religious_a precept_n because_o in_o common_a observation_n it_o be_v
the_o face_n thereof_o prov._n 24.30_o 31._o thereby_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scholar_n be_v overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentleman_n with_o barbarity_n and_o savageness_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n do_v enter_v through_o sloth_n the_o house_n of_o tradesman_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o industry_n either_o in_o man_n or_o woman_n particular_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n industry_n there_o be_v such_o a_o account_n give_v thereof_o prov._n 31._o from_o the_o 10_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chap._n as_o show_v the_o mighty_a happiness_n to_o husband_n child_n and_o servant_n where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n and_o her_o character_n ought_v to_o be_v get_v by_o heart_n by_o every_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sloth_n be_v so_o dismal_a and_o miserable_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o industry_n so_o very_o advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v eccl._n 9.10_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n well_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o you_o will_v say_v for_o those_o to_o be_v industrious_a gentleman_n idleness_n not_o allowable_a no_o not_o in_o gentleman_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o their_o call_v but_o as_o for_o such_o who_o enjoy_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o necessary_n conveniency_n and_o superfluity_n of_o this_o world_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v industrious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v what_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o his_o pleasure_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a if_o a_o gentleman_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o then_o true_o he_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n the_o most_o inconsiderable_a the_o most_o despicable_a the_o most_o pitiful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o do_v nothing_o than_o it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a weight_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o earth_n nay_o the_o pest_n and_o plague_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o active_a power_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o actuate_v and_o employ_v a_o man_n in_o do_v good_a it_o will_v certain_o in_o do_v mischief_n so_o that_o to_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o gentleman_n or_o man_n of_o fortune_n be_v high_o to_o reproach_n he_o but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o man_n be_v he_o in_o never_o so_o flourish_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n must_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o idleness_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o itself_o a_o life_n very_o displease_v to_o god_n sin_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n idleness_n i_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o temptation_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idle_a person_n tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o tempt_v he_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n continual_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o spy_v a_o person_n to_o be_v idle_a he_o infallible_o lie_v down_o before_o he_o he_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n to_o beleaguer_v that_o man_n send_v for_o the_o like_a idle_a and_o licentious_a person_n as_o himself_o and_o those_o with_o all_o possible_a allurement_n inveigle_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o no_o honest_a care_n the_o devil_n throw_v into_o his_o soul_n a_o thousand_o ill_a thought_n and_o base_a design_n and_o lewd_a imagination_n to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o the_o great_a of_o man_n and_o saint_n have_v be_v overcome_v mere_o by_o be_v find_v idle_a as_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o who_o walk_v on_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n his_o mind_n then_o rove_a and_o be_v untackt_v from_o honest_a care_n that_o temptation_n seize_v on_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o that_o woeful_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n which_o do_v create_v he_o so_o much_o sorrow_n do_v make_v such_o a_o spot_n in_o his_o life_n as_o be_v never_o wash_v off_o no_o not_o with_o his_o tear_n of_o repentance_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o do_v something_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v never_o find_v thou_o idle_a sin_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n nor_o be_v the_o idleness_n of_o person_n in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o flourish_a condition_n in_o itself_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o other_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v talent_n give_v they_o and_o their_o idleness_n be_v express_v by_o hide_v their_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n mat._n 25.25_o which_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n severe_a menace_n thereupon_o call_v such_o a_o idle_a person_n a_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v because_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n ver_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o here_o the_o wicked_a servant_n be_v so_o severe_o doom_v not_o for_o mis-employing_a but_o for_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o employ_v his_o talon_n so_o that_o no_o man_n condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plentiful_a will_v excuse_v he_o in_o idleness_n call_v last_o no_o man_n must_v live_v above_o his_o call_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o call_v be_v the_o live_n above_o it_o this_o be_v what_o the_o vanity_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o both_o gentleman_n tradesman_n and_o other_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v needy_a and_o borrow_v and_o consequent_o contemptible_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o scorn_n instead_o of_o that_o respect_n they_o seek_v by_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n and_o flourish_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n to_o live_v above_o their_o call_v in_o order_n to_o maintain_v their_o port_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v force_v if_o gentleman_n to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n if_o tradesman_n to_o cheat_v and_o overreach_v their_o customer_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o get_v and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a when_o they_o so_o far_o scorn_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o to_o throw_v it_o aside_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o take_v to_o the_o highway_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o short_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o both_o these_o last_o evil_n idleness_n and_o live_v beyond_o a_o man_n call_v my_o advice_n to_o young_a person_n be_v to_o be_v industrious_a till_o such_o time_n at_o least_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o stock_n whereby_o they_o may_v afford_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o mean_a call_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v creditable_o without_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v with_o relation_n to_o they_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o consider_v ii_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o the_o state_n either_o of_o master_n or_o of_o servant_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v either_o single_a or_o marry_a person_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o master_n there_o be_v very_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n have_v of_o do_v good_a among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v up_o a_o orderly_a and_o religious_a discipline_n in_o his_o family_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o so_o to_o form_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o dependent_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v with_o joshua_n 24.15_o that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n good_n i._o a_o master_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_n but_o yet_o this_o as_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n
assault_v we_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o consider_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o important_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinct_o know_v the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o neither_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o its_o formidable_a host_n of_o temptation_n nor_o satan_n himself_o marshal_n and_o manage_n of_o they_o against_o we_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_a he_o be_v master_n of_o will_v be_v in_o much_o danger_n of_o do_v we_o hurt_v for_o though_o our_o case_n be_v that_o of_o a_o besiege_a fort_n to_o take_v which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o numerous_a army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wary_a general_n who_o narrow_o view_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o order_n the_o attack_z where_o he_o find_v we_o weak_a but_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v extreme_o decay_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v but_o so_o many_o traitor_n within_o we_o ready_a to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o however_o in_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repair_v its_o decay_n and_o by_o know_v also_o the_o treachery_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n we_o shall_v successful_o prevent_v their_o deliver_n of_o we_o up_o to_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o important_a a_o subject_a to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o what_o by_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o together_o with_o each_o of_o these_o will_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o its_o sinful_a lust_n and_o express_v the_o flesh_n various_o express_v first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o understand_v those_o phrase_n whereby_o they_o be_v usual_o express_v so_o there_o be_v very_o many_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o like_o mean_v and_o importance_n with_o this_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o various_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o denote_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o from_o who_o it_o descend_v even_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v universal_o infect_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a man_n both_o because_o this_o corruption_n over-spreadeth_a the_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o very_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o last_o it_o be_v term_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o this_o fleshly_a nature_n of_o we_o lu_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o its_o synonimous_a phrase_n flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v form_v this_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o spoil_v as_o to_o its_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o despoil_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v original_o make_v towards_o god_n his_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v that_o corruption_n of_o this_o his_o nature_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v inordinate_o convert_v in_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o i_o say_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o body_n body_n i._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o also_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o the_o will._n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v tit._n 1.15_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a col._n 2.18_o and_o carnal_a rom._n 8.7_o and_o gal._n 5.20_o we_o find_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n sedition_n heresy_n reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o till_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v under_o this_o one_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n nature_n ii_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o constitution_n to_o what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v now_o in_o its_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.24_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n to_o crook_n and_o bend_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n that_o upright_a nature_n which_o god_n once_o give_v he_o 3._o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v spoil_v as_o to_o its_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inordinate_o convert_v in_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o towards_o the_o creature_n creature_n iii_o as_o spoil_v in_o his_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n as_o despoil_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o inordinate_o tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v what_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o consist_v and_o how_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n be_v original_o heavenward_o for_o by_o thus_o compare_v the_o upright_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o what_o it_o now_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a clear_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o important_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o god_n make_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o what_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n what_o he_o give_v man_n a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o can_v contemplate_v upon_o and_o know_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n the_o wonderful_a nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creator_n his_o amaze_a work_n of_o creation_n his_o surprise_v work_v of_o providence_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o any_o object_n that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o next_o he_o place_v in_o his_o bosom_n another_o wonderful_a faculty_n call_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o practical_a judgement_n in_o every_o man_n whereby_o his_o own_o mind_n
resemble_v some_o excellent_a and_o goodly_a personage_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o deface_a and_o deform_v nature_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n some_o faint_a and_o remote_a resemblance_n true_a it_o be_v do_v still_o remain_v under_o all_o those_o defacement_n even_o as_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o stately_a palace_n there_o may_v appear_v something_o of_o admirable_a architecture_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o man_n as_o man_z that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n these_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o our_o moral_a perfection_n viz._n in_o the_o order_n and_o good_a harmony_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o do_v original_o belong_v to_o each_o single_a faculty_n the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v miserable_o deface_v in_o the_o natural_a man._n as_o to_o the_o good_a harmony_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o humane_a nature_n you_o have_v already_o see_v how_o that_o be_v spoil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a faculty_n that_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v very_o little_a alas_o in_o his_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o now_o but_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n what_o in_o his_o will_n but_o stubborness_n and_o perverseness_n what_o in_o his_o affection_n but_o violence_n and_o disorder_n and_o what_o in_o his_o lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o sensuality_n and_o irregularity_n so_o sad_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n corrupt_v so_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v now_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o last_o above_o all_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a nature_n be_v now_o miserable_o alter_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o that_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n instead_o of_o incline_v towards_o and_o centre_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n creature_n last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o sensual_a and_o be_v hardly_o ever_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o gratify_v the_o sense_n the_o affection_n also_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o will_n do_v also_o prefer_v and_o choose_v such_o far_o before_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o and_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.14_o their_o whole_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n their_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n be_v whole_o upon_o those_o poor_a and_o paltry_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n cling_v close_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v renounce_v by_o our_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n i._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o that_o divine_a likeness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v then_o stamp_v that_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v now_o cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n must_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o the_o will_n which_o be_v now_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v make_v compliant_a with_o god_n will_n the_o affection_n which_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v off_o from_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o fix_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a object_n and_o last_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v continual_o rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o original_a subjection_n to_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o must_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o that_o divine_a likeness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v state_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a state_n some_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v still_o remain_v within_o we_o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v nature_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o that_o be_v we_o can_v without_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n act_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v nature_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a but_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v have_v their_o grace_n allay_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n the_o most_o universal_a knowledge_n be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o will_n which_o be_v most_o comply_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n have_v sometime_o its_o contrary_a velleity_n or_o woulding_n the_o affection_n which_o be_v most_o refine_v be_v sometime_o inordinate_a and_o earthly_a so_o that_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o every_o action_n we_o do_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o frailty_n in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v attain_v whilst_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o these_o degree_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o create_v degree_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o degree_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o it_o must_v indispensable_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v ourselves_o actual_o adorn_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o we_o must_v actual_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o then_o though_o something_o of_o humane_a frailty_n will_v mix_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o virtue_n yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o will_v be_v gracious_o dispense_v withal_o so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v change_v repair_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o the_o happy_a constitution_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n one_o to_o another_o wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v
and_o consequent_o when_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o be_v now_o deface_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n restore_v when_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n and_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o then_o can_v we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 430._o ii_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n smith_n be_v select_a disc_n p._n 374._o 430._o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o regenerate_v nature_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n the_o soul_n say_v a_o learned_a and_o pious_a author_n be_v a_o more_o vigorous_a and_o puissant_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o its_o own_o be_v than_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o a_o narrow_a prison_n of_o sensual_a and_o bodily_a delight_n but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o teach_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o blind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n never_o mind_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n and_o never_o rise_v above_o the_o outward_a matter_n but_o always_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o like_a shadow_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v any_o faint_a essay_n upward_o it_o present_o find_v itself_o lade_v with_o a_o weight_n of_o sensuality_n which_o draw_v it_o down_o again_o holy_a and_o religious_a soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o beauty_n be_v move_v swift_o after_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n in_o short_a therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v never_o cease_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a all_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o alone_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o xxi_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o full_a mean_v and_o importance_n of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n in_o its_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o as_o it_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o proportionable_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o they_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o commit_v sin_n as_o well_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o the_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v woeful_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v proper_o enough_o term_v a_o lust_n as_o it_o crave_v and_o desire_v its_o object_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n just_a as_o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v either_o first_o as_o those_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v downward_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n immediate_o and_o inordinate_o towards_o the_o creature_n or_o second_o as_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v disorderly_a rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o will_n into_o slavery_n to_o '_o they_o i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o our_o deprave_a nature_n in_o piece_n that_o so_o view_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o every_o of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o render_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o renounce_v each_o of_o those_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o first_o what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o consequent_o the_o motion_n even_o of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n no_o better_a than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o understanding_n alas_o which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n such_o as_o may_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n full_a of_o vanity_n ignorance_n of_o and_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a truth_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n neither_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3.11_o he_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o but_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o imagination_n have_v his_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v rom._n 1.21.28_o nay_o the_o best_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v corrupt_a have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4.18_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o the_o great_a and_o proper_a appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o knowledge_n a_o appetite_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o good_a this_o very_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n become_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o several_a case_n particular_o in_o these_o follow_n viz._n when_o either_o we_o misplace_v our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o wrong_a object_n or_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skilled_a in_o humane_a though_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o last_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o fleshly_a imagination_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o spiritual_a notion_n that_o be_v dictate_v to_o we_o and_o according_o such_o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n even_o of_o knowledge_n itself_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v wrong_a object_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o gratify_v but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n of_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v know_v i._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distemper_n of_o mind_n call_v curiosity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v of_o full_a as_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o distemper_n be_v to_o the_o body_n which_o stir_v up_o person_n to_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o trash_n or_o whatever_o afford_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a ill_a nourishment_n such_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o know_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ruine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o solomon_n and_o since_o he_o many_o other_o person_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o taste_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o taste_v of_o they_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v and_o their_o moral_n corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o after_o return_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n thus_o hurtful_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o than_o to_o know_v '_o they_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o curiosity_n give_v they_o a_o strange_a itch_n to_o know_v hide_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n ought_v to_o look_v into_o and_o many_o be_v wonderful_o inquisitive_a to_o learn_v the_o future_a event_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o private_a fortune_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o pretend_a prophecy_n and_o though_o few_o be_v so_o very_o wicked_a as_o to_o consult_v evil_a spirit_n themselves_o by_o magical_a art_n yet_o multitude_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o resort_v to_o fortune-teller_n and_o conjurer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consult_v they_o or_o be_v repute_v to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n so_o severe_o threaten_v deut._n 18.11_o 12._o but_o all_o curious_a inquiry_n whatever_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o gratification_n only_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o knowledge_n ii_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o as_o a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o improportionable_o to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v only_o this_o mortal_a life_n than_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a or_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o carnal_o and_o worldly_a wise_a that_o most_o person_n do_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n when_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n as_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n some_o there_o be_v who_o whole_a search_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o yet_o alas_o all_o be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_n and_o a_o ordinary_a malady_n not_o very_o seldom_o baffle_v the_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o heavy_a in_o disgrace_n and_o disappointment_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o due_o apply_v never_o fail_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o infirmity_n nor_o will_v it_o fail_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n other_o you_o shall_v have_v who_o desire_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o good_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o such_o knowledge_n can_v only_o serve_v a_o present_a interest_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christianity_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o provide_v ourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n some_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n but_o when_o the_o most_o skilful_a pilot_n shall_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v founder_v in_o the_o sand_n he_o who_o have_v heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n may_v steer_v his_o course_n without_o danger_n through_o the_o rough_a billow_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o how_o to_o till_o their_o land_n and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n and_o when_o after_o all_o the_o crop_n fail_v the_o most_o painful_a husbandman_n he_o who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n need_v not_o fear_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n so_o excellent_a and_o useful_a be_v divine_a knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n other_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o not_o that_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o useful_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a and_o better_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o most_o study_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o hence_o therefore_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o only_o bare_o enjoin_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o virtue_n but_o do_v moreover_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o endow_v they_o therewith_o and_o to_o increase_v they_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o again_o i_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o eph._n 1.16_o 17._o so_o that_o though_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o skilled_a in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profaneness_n fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a to_o prefer_v such_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o skill_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o profession_n and_o call_v be_v what_o it_o will_v you_o must_v make_v it_o your_o first_o care_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n knowledge_n the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o law_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o render_v you_o holy_a and_o good_a liver_n and_o then_o to_o make_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o acceptance_n thereof_o to_o your_o justification_n you_o must_v also_o next_o make_v it_o more_o your_o study_n to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o any_o humane_a covenant_n or_o contract_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o we_o must_v build_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a article_n and_o as_o exact_o as_o possible_a square_n our_o life_n according_a to_o each_o single_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o every_o christian_a lay_v as_o well_o as_o clergy_n
law_n seem_v most_o to_o thwart_v our_o reason_n and_o his_o dispensation_n seem_v most_o hard_a and_o severe_a thus_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o god_n command_v he_o even_o to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n he_o ready_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n gen._n 22.10_o and_o thus_o do_v job_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o his_o vast_a possession_n and_o even_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o even_o then_o blessed_v god_n for_o it_o kiss_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o strike_v he_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1.21_o iii_o renounce_v iii_o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v the_o affection_n in_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v sad_o degenerate_v into_o what_o may_v too_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o carry_v it_o forth_o with_o eagerness_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o with_o aversation_n and_o flight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n they_o be_v various_o number_v up_o but_o the_o master_n affection_n be_v love_n and_o hatred_n which_o when_o they_o be_v right_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o but_o when_o they_o be_v misplace_v and_o out_o of_o order_n so_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v all_o the_o other_o and_o according_o whereas_o then_o it_o be_v that_o our_o love_n be_v right_o fix_v 1._o when_o we_o place_v it_o upon_o a_o proper_a object_n and_o 2._o when_o we_o steer_v towards_o the_o thing_n we_o love_v with_o desire_n proportionable_a to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o object_n that_o be_v when_o the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n be_v pursue_v with_o our_o chief_a passion_n middle_a thing_n with_o a_o less_o and_o the_o low_a with_o the_o least_o so_o it_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o person_n remain_v unregenerate_a he_o either_o first_o place_n his_o love_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v hate_n which_o be_v the_o wrong_a object_n as_o upon_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n or_o second_o he_o love_v thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a thing_n with_o a_o over_z intense_a affection_n beyond_o their_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o hatred_n the_o carnal_a mind_n hate_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v love_v viz._n god_n and_o virtue_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o or_o else_o he_o hate_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o evil_n viz._n suffering_n and_o affliction_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_a and_o according_o when_o our_o affection_n of_o either_o kind_n be_v either_o misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n or_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o true_a worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n i_o say_v our_o affection_n shall_v become_v sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o 1._o those_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o to_o have_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n object_n i._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o love_v we_o must_v utter_o hate_n and_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_n evil._n now_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v so_o perverse_a a_o thing_n that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o person_n remain_v thus_o wicked_o dispose_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o thus_o must_v we_o not_o misplace_v our_o love_n upon_o that_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o 2._o instead_o of_o hate_v god_n and_o virtue_n against_o who_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v at_o enmity_n we_o must_v entire_o and_o affectionate_o love_n both_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a a_o truth_n as_o need_v neither_o proof_n nor_o enlargement_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n whenever_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o undue_a object_n 2._o and_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o true_a worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n degree_n ii_o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n that_o be_v one_a we_o must_v not_o love_n god_n with_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o affection_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o a_o superior_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a good_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v we_o must_v therefore_o love_v he_o according_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n we_o must_v so_o love_v he_o as_o cheerful_o to_o renounce_v and_o sacrifice_v all_o our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n when_o call_v thereto_o that_o be_v we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o affliction_n distress_n and_o persecution_n whenever_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o matth._n 18.24_o nay_o and_o we_o must_v so_o love_v he_o as_o even_o to_o hate_n all_o other_o the_o near_o and_o dear_a relation_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o luk._n 14.26_o so_o far_o must_v we_o renounce_v our_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o it_o be_v any_o wise_a disproportionate_a to_o the_o thing_n beloved_n as_o it_o be_v too_o violent_o set_v upon_o perish_v and_o worldly_a good_n and_o too_o cold_a towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v that_o other_o affection_n of_o hatred_n as_o it_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v there_o may_v be_v just_a occasion_n of_o anger_n towards_o a_o person_n and_o of_o hatred_n of_o his_o way_n but_o we_o must_v not_o let_v those_o passion_n so_o far_o exceed_v their_o due_a bound_n as_o to_o degenerate_v into_o wrath_n and_o malice_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tenderhearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4.31_o 32._o 3._o the_o last_o of_o those_o power_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v renounce_v be_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n renounce_v iii_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v which_o in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v indeed_o most_o direct_o and_o immediate_o no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v design_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o preservation_n our_o appetite_n after_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v implant_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o preserve_v our_o own_o self_n in_o be_v and_o cupidity_n or_o lust_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o preservation_n of_o a_o posterity_n to_o succeed_v we_o but_o when_o either_o our_o appetite_n or_o lust_n do_v desire_n 1._o undue_a object_n or_o 2._o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a in_o undue_a measure_n they_o do_v then_o degenerate_a into_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o first_o object_n i._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n as_o to_o the_o indulgence_n
the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n both_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fastday_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o epist_n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o more_o powerful_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n mere_o through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n therefore_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n believe_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o summary_n and_o collection_n of_o such_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o concern_v nature_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o other_o truth_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o leastwise_o implicit_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o general_n persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o certain_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o as_o such_o but_o these_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v positive_o and_o explicit_o believe_v that_o be_v we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v assure_o and_o distinct_o persuade_v of_o each_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o without_o which_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n a_o good_a and_o christian_a life_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o a_o reliance_n on_o god_n merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o create_v in_o our_o soul_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n truth_n some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o must_v necessary_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o if_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v it_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n who_o create_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o love_v he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o exercise_n a_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n as_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o one_o who_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o to_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n pure_o of_o reveal_v religion_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o as_o it_o show_v we_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v when_o nothing_o less_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n against_o it_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o
other_o mad_a frolic_v or_o sinful_a extravagance_n without_o any_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v wilful_o commit_v those_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v deliberate_o and_o wilful_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o reason_n make_v those_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n unavoidable_a at_o that_o time_n so_o again_o he_o that_o watch_v not_o over_o but_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o accustom_n himself_o to_o a_o sin_n so_o often_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o swear_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v wilful_o in_o god_n account_n to_o have_v commit_v murder_n and_o to_o have_v swear_v because_o any_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o indulge_v and_o humour_v his_o passion_n or_o to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v his_o fall_n into_o other_o sin_n so_o unavoidable_a and_o last_o he_o that_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n will_v be_v judge_v wilful_o to_o have_v omit_v his_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o due_a mean_n he_o may_v have_v do_v acceptable_o thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o indulge_v and_o not_o watch_v over_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o have_v long_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o such_o sin_n or_o last_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n his_o sin_n will_v be_v account_v as_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o choose_v and_o voluntary_a because_o he_o do_v willing_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bring_v and_o betray_v he_o into_o such_o sin_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v those_o mean_n which_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o so_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o choose_a and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o he_o punish_v as_o a_o wilful_o disobedient_a person_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o wilful_a sin_n shall_v be_v now_o unpunished_a sin_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o comfortable_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o first_o as_o to_o our_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v always_o avoid_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o such_o and_o such_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o we_o commit_v either_o through_o ignorance_n because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o duty_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o our_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v themselves_o wilful_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o fail_n we_o have_v commit_v through_o either_o of_o '_o they_o duty_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a involuntariness_n be_v ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o such_o fail_n as_o we_o ignorant_o commit_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5.2_o wilful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v their_o duty_n or_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o careless_a and_o will_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o it_o they_o neither_o read_v the_o word_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o if_o they_o do_v come_v neither_o think_v nor_o consider_v afterward_o upon_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v all_o those_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o make_v themselves_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o so_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o be_v their_o excuse_n but_o their_o condemn_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o choose_v but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v a_o honest_a industry_n by_o read_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o constant_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n if_o thus_o you_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o afterward_o if_o through_o misunderstand_a you_o fail_v then_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o you_o have_v be_v want_v in_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o your_o condemnation_n nor_o inconsideration_n 2d_o inconsideration_n second_o what_o you_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o inconsideration_n we_o sometime_o do_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o when_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v unseen_a be_v also_o unchosen_a and_o these_o slip_v do_v so_o steal_v from_o we_o without_o our_o consideration_n and_o think_v of_o they_o several_a way_n either_o first_o by_o surprise_n and_o a_o sudden_a temptation_n surprise_n inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n and_o thus_o st._n paul_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a occasion_n be_v surprise_v into_o a_o sudden_a anger_n and_o into_o a_o unadvised_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o single_a passion_n whether_o of_o anger_n or_o envy_n and_o the_o unadvised_a slip_v of_o the_o tongue_n general_o enter_v this_o way_n or_o second_o we_o venture_v upon_o several_a action_n without_o think_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n through_o our_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n temptation_n 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n by_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n a_o person_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o fret_v and_o murmur_n and_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o repine_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o though_o a_o man_n patient_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o one_o to_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.8_o yet_o this_o man_n i_o say_v of_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o patience_n be_v weary_v out_o of_o his_o watchfulness_n by_o a_o tedious_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o unadvisedness_n utter_v many_o thing_n impatient_a with_o his_o lip_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o last_o do_v last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_v power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v we_o sometime_o inconsiderate_o and_o unadvised_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n and_o disturbance_n of_o our_o think_a power_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a grief_n anger_n or_o fear_v and_o thus_o samuel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v entreat_v by_o any_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o he_o or_o moses_n stand_v to_o intercede_v before_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o instance_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n dispute_n god_n command_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o question_v where_o in_o duty_n it_o become_v he_o to_o obey_v for_o when_o god_n
appease_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v order_v matth._n 5.23_o before_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n either_o by_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n by_o slander_n or_o his_o good_n by_o wrong_a deal_v must_v take_v off_o the_o slander_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o so_o do_v good_a zacheus_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o find_v luke_n 19.8_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n repentance_n of_o high_a dishonour_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o very_a notorious_a and_o scandalous_o ill_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v now_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v a_o private_a sorrow_n for_o public_a scandal_n fall_v vast_o short_a of_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o restitutive_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o wash_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o she_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o very_a vile_a woman_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v because_o she_o love_v much_o vers_n 47._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o other_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a at_o all_o now_o not_o only_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o also_o our_o most_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v not_o require_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o interest_n as_o general_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o interest_n because_o god_n command_v we_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o do_v that_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n hammond_n the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n in_o a_o word_n that_o obedience_n to_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o never_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o three_o never_o to_o have_v go_v on_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o habitual_a or_o customary_a sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o renew_v sincere_a honest_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n unto_o christ_n the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a life_n and_o beseech_v god_n pardon_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o such_o and_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v
shall_v obtain_v those_o blessing_n and_o upon_o that_o assurance_n the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n also_o to_o cheer_v we_o in_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o perform_v those_o condition_n whereby_o only_o we_o shall_v obtain_v such_o unspeakable_a blessing_n by_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o i_o say_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n possible_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n to_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o remarkable_a gal._n 3.15_o 16._o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v which_o word_n do_v import_v that_o if_o deceitful_a man_n will_v scarce_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v to_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a those_o blessing_n he_o have_v insure_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n withal_o and_o such_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n do_v yield_v also_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n for_o why_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o you_o will_v find_v that_o that_o which_o gen._n 17.2_o god_n do_v call_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6.13_o be_v call_v his_o promise_n upon_o oath_n and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o case_n why_o god_n say_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o will_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n or_o by_o covenant_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n whither_o the_o forerun_a be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n that_o be_v god_n have_v ascertain_v to_o we_o his_o blessing_n by_o promise_n upon_o oath_n or_o which_o be_v tantamount_n by_o covenant_n we_o can_v upon_o such_o assurance_n but_o have_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o blessing_n and_o so_o of_o follow_v ever_o long_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a nor_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o ensure_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o by_o covenant_n but_o mankind_n or_o second_o our_o singular_a happiness_n therein_o above_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o thankfulness_n be_v yet_o great_a if_o you_o consider_v your_o own_o singular_a happiness_n in_o be_v call_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o have_v all_o god_n mercy_n thereby_o secure_v to_o you_o when_o so_o many_o million_o of_o his_o creature_n do_v want_v this_o favour_n the_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o particular_a i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v natural_o most_v affect_v with_o and_o most_o sensible_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o beside_o ourselves_o to_o want_v here_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o so_o many_o million_o beside_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o favour_n never_o afford_v by_o god_n to_o they_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n very_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o as_o to_o man_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n now_o in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v so_o infinite_a a_o blessing_n as_o this_o happy_a call_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n nor_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v have_v no_o apostle_n no_o evangelist_n no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n among_o they_o and_o who_o therefore_o still_o lie_v grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o perhaps_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o purity_n and_o force_n as_o we_o in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n do_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v above_o many_o other_o people_n for_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a privilege_n among_o man_n but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o city_n or_o corporation_n as_o that_o which_o put_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o stranger_n and_o give_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o many_o singular_a advantage_n which_o foreigner_n want_v but_o by_o be_v take_v as_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v enfranchised_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whereby_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o invaluable_a and_o which_o do_v place_v we_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o so_o much_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n such_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxv_o lecture_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v already_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o you_o i_o have_v show_v first_o what_o be_v its_o term_n second_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o be_v restore_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n four_o by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o mighty_a thanks_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v call_v into_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n my_o next_o business_n must_v be_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n by_o which_o you_o enter_v therein_o for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o and_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o give_v you_o now_o a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o mean_v and_o end_v of_o baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o catechism_n where_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v you_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o baptism_n what_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o
the_o scripture_n and_o give_v to_o conduct_v you_o to_o heaven_n particular_o and_o especial_o that_o you_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a credit_n to_o those_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n and_o that_o you_o will_v so_o thorough_o believe_v they_o as_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n you_o engage_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n than_o do_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v moreover_o mediate_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n upon_o the_o term_n now_o mention_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n himself_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o send_v also_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o all_o age_n to_o invite_v mankind_n into_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o call_v have_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n to_o those_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v in_o that_o solemn_a ordinance_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v vow_v to_o perform_v it_o as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o which_o vow_n you_o have_v all_o possible_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o and_o particular_o because_o you_o have_v so_o solemn_o at_o your_o baptism_n swear_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o since_o christian_a resolution_n especial_o if_o public_o and_o solemn_o make_v will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n you_o must_v therefore_o steadfast_o resolve_v to_o continue_v faithful_a in_o your_o covenant_n only_o this_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o not_o to_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o you_o must_v therefore_o earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o form_v such_o resolution_n second_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o resolution_n import_v in_o these_o word_n so_o i_o will_v and_o which_o will_v so_o very_a much_o conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o by_o christian_a resolution_n be_v mean_v a_o peremptory_a but_o rational_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o a_o vigorous_a and_o speedy_a execution_n of_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o public_o delarative_o and_o solemn_o make_v 1._o resolution_n be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o will._n before_o the_o mind_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o doubtfulness_n and_o hesitation_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o a_o person_n once_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o long_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o unresolved_a jew_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o the_o man_n be_v determine_v within_o himself_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o this_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v 2._o fix_a and_o peremptory_a opposite_a to_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o irresolute_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v continual_o change_v their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v '_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o a_o perpetual_a round_o of_o sin_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o repent_v and_o sin_v again_o do_v sad_o betray_v the_o irresolute_a disposition_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o but_o 3._o christian_n resolution_n be_v a_o rational_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o wilfulness_n a_o stubbornness_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n such_o as_o make_v man_n without_o reason_n nay_o and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o stick_v unmoveable_a from_o a_o opinion_n or_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n they_o have_v take_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o evidence_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o temper_n very_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n but_o proceed_v from_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n or_o a_o sourness_n and_o fullenness_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 18.12_o as_o be_v resolute_a without_o reason_n say_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n of_o resolution_n weigh_v every_o thing_n first_o before_o he_o fix_v and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o form_v a_o true_a christian_a resolution_n be_v this_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n represent_v his_o proceed_v sit_v down_o and_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o very_a great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.4_o nay_o and_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o extreme_a weakness_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o encounter_n three_o so_o formidable_a enemy_n as_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o those_o who_o come_v off_o conqueror_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o list_n himself_o in_o god_n service_n by_o enter_v into_o and_o often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o eternal_o and_o unavoidable_o undo_v and_o that_o though_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o through_o christ_n that_o strenghthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n he_o do_v most_o rational_o and_o wise_o form_v a_o fix_v and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o maugre_o all_o temptation_n and_o hazard_n or_o loss_n to_o continue_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.31_o 32_o 33._o where_o under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n consider_v his_o danger_n and_o provide_v according_o against_o it_o he_o represent_v how_o we_o christian_n must_v form_v our_o resolution_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o rational_o determine_v what_o course_n to_o take_v than_o the_o resolute_a disciple_n of_o christ_n determine_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o resolution_n opposite_a to_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o purpose_n as_o when_o person_n wish_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o o_o that_o i_o can_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v bulaam_n numb_a 23.10_o and_o also_o opposite_a it_o be_v to_o that_o easiness_n of_o disposition_n a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v very_o false_o but_o common_o call_v good_a nature_n which_o make_v person_n ready_a to_o yield_v notwithstanding_o their_o former_a good_a purpose_n to_o the_o importunity_n persuasion_n or_o allurement_n of_o the_o next_o tempter_n thus_o one_o of_o those_o easy_a person_n be_v represent_v prov._n 7.7_o as_o one_o who_o the_o harlot_n meeting_n with_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v so_o that_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n ver_fw-la 22._o 5._o and_o the_o resolute_a christian_a as_o he_o determine_v vigorous_o so_o also_o speedy_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n design_v he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o another_o day_n
i_o be_o sure_a so_o precious_a be_v one_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o institution_n that_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o small_a account_n with_o he_o church_n which_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v much_o great_a be_v the_o choice_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o very_a many_o more_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o ordinance_n will_v contribute_v if_o that_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o person_n for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v for_o as_o our_o most_o excellent_a church_n have_v take_v a_o admirable_a care_n of_o her_o child_n in_o provide_v security_n for_o their_o good_a education_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n so_o to_o make_v that_o security_n as_o good_a as_o possible_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v that_o care_n of_o those_o they_o stand_v for_o she_o ordain_v in_o her_o 24_o canon_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n at_o a_o christen_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o now_o if_o all_o parent_n will_v provide_v such_o only_a and_o all_o minister_n will_v receive_v none_o other_o but_o who_o have_v communicate_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o better_a effect_n of_o this_o institution_n and_o that_o it_o will_v minister_v very_o considerable_o to_o edification_n for_o then_o the_o ungodly_a crew_n that_o never_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v exclude_v there_o will_v none_o but_o person_n of_o a_o tolerable_a good_a sense_n of_o religion_n themselves_o be_v surety_n for_o other_o and_o from_o such_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o obligation_n but_o if_o parent_n have_v other_o respect_n than_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n soul_n will_v only_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v the_o infant_n a_o good_a present_n or_o leave_v it_o a_o legacy_n or_o bestow_v handsome_o on_o midwife_n and_o nurse_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a and_o lewd_a or_o mere_a child_n or_o otherwise_o unqualify_v than_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o see_v few_o good_a effect_n of_o this_o excellent_a institution_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v admirable_o well_o fit_v to_o promote_v edification_n but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o parent_n not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o surety_n in_o baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a useful_a tendency_n as_o to_o the_o more_o decent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o to_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a to_o which_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o in_o comment_v upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n i_o have_v at_o length_n go_v through_o all_o those_o head_n of_o discourse_n i_o do_v at_o first_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o in_o order_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o covenant_n you_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n explain_v to_o you_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n show_v you_o how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o i_o have_v account_v for_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v such_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o have_v four_o acquaint_v you_o by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o last_o have_v admonish_v you_o of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o so_o far_o i_o have_v let_v you_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o have_v do_v this_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o enter_v into_o it_o iii_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n iv_o i_o have_v direct_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v perform_v it_o and_o last_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v full_o to_o inform_v you_o in_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v now_o inform_v you_o in_o those_o two_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o your_o entrance_n into_o it_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o these_o last_o point_n indeed_o i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v defer_v the_o treat_v upon_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o though_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v treat_v upon_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o the_o question_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o ought_v at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v general_o consider_v here_o and_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n though_o there_o be_v a_o question_n and_o answer_v more_o direct_a upon_o both_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o catechism_n yet_o the_o positive_a handle_n of_o they_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n and_o whatever_o objection_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o either_o will_v most_o natural_o be_v handle_v upon_o these_o word_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptise_a when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v there_o be_v a_o objection_n and_o solution_n in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o found_v a_o discourse_n upon_o consist_v of_o the_o like_a however_o i_o think_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o all_o its_o part_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o latter_a point_n and_o that_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o treat_v upon_o they_o here_o so_o as_o to_o give_v you_o a_o general_a view_n as_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o this_o most_o important_a subject_n of_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n i_o do_v call_v it_o such_o and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o study_a by_o you_o of_o any_o other_o for_o why_o first_o i_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n even_o all_o that_o than_o which_o no_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a christian_a be_v necessitate_v to_o know_v more_o and_o than_o which_o the_o mean_a ought_v not_o to_o know_v less_o no_o man_n in_o any_o civil_a contract_n can_v perform_v his_o bond_n without_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o obligation_n no_o more_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o know_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o all_o youth_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o general_a nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v three_o and_o all_o person_n before_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n they_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n four_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n must_v strict_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o failures_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n
call_v a_o good_a name_n and_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o riches_n or_o precious_a ointment_n 161_o it_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a blessing_n than_o any_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o procure_v better_a security_n to_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o episcopal_a promotion_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n 162_o and_o smell_v sweet_a in_o the_o world_n it_o render_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v good_a in_o it_o and_o active_a in_o promote_a it_o a_o desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o credit_n be_v a_o thing_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o reputation_n untainted_a and_o unsuspected_a of_o evil_a be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o his_o law_n 163_o nevertheless_o even_o a_o good_a name_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o the_o temptation_n it_o give_v we_o as_o first_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o honour_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o we_o from_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v 164_o second_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v but_o renounce_v those_o praise_n which_o be_v above_o our_o desert_n three_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o take_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n give_v we_o for_o any_o worthy_a performance_n whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o do_v proper_o belong_v 165_o four_o we_o must_v abhor_v make_v a_o reputation_n for_o religion_n a_o instrument_n only_o to_o our_o own_o advancement_n but_o must_v use_v the_o authority_n our_o credit_n give_v we_o to_o discountenance_v vice_n and_o to_o encourage_v virtue_n in_o the_o world_n 166_o five_o as_o valuable_a as_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o undue_a mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o such_o be_v duel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o slander_n among_o the_o great_a one_o go_v to_o law_n thereupon_o usual_a among_o common_a people_n last_o we_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forfeit_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o incur_v the_o disfavour_n of_o god_n 167_o four_o how_o far_o that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a upon_o what_o they_o do_v account_v praiseworthy_a and_o honourable_a 168_o this_o sort_n of_o honour_n must_v be_v utter_o and_o absolute_o renounce_v last_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v these_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n 169_o first_o no_o create_a be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v suffer_v those_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o signify_v our_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o perfection_n woman_n therefore_o must_v with_o detestation_n renounce_v those_o blasphemous_a compliment_n wherein_o divine_a perfection_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o they_o second_o every_o man_n must_v renounce_v and_o refuse_v those_o title_n and_o respect_n and_o precedency_n which_o be_v not_o his_o due_n but_o belong_v to_o person_n above_o he_o 170_o last_o and_o must_v in_o modesty_n humility_n and_o good_a manner_n decline_v his_o due_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o must_v renounce_v the_o entitle_n of_o himself_o and_o permit_v that_o to_o other_o objection_n against_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n respect_n and_o precedency_n answer_v 171_o lect_n xvi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v first_o rational_a pleasure_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o allowable_a 173_o but_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v mere_a pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o second_o must_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v so_o much_o because_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o because_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o virtuous_a second_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o suitableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o be_v lawful_a 174_o these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a as_o first_o when_o we_o prefer_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 175_o second_o when_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n three_o when_o he_o glut_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n and_o last_o when_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o these_o pleasure_n cause_v he_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n recreative_a pleasure_n of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n 176_o the_o most_o innocent_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v spare_o use_v 177_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n do_v very_o often_o prove_v mortifier_n to_o vice_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 178_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n first_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o labour_n under_o poverty_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n to_o beware_v of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n second_o those_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o circumstance_n must_v not_o envy_v the_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o a_o person_n that_o be_v poor_a must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a lest_o to_o rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fraud_n especial_o to_o steal_v and_o purloin_v 179_o nor_n last_o must_v any_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o dis-engaged_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v disgrace_n and_o the_o temptation_n it_o give_v we_o 180_o first_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o temptation_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v every_o man_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o and_o such_o he_o be_v preparative_o call_v and_o appoint_v to_o by_o god_n with_o due_a ability_n 181_o to_o whatsoever_o call_v he_o be_v appoint_v he_o must_v employ_v himself_o therein_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_n first_o all_o person_n must_v renounce_v such_o calling_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v direct_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_a not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a 182_o three_o all_o sinful_a art_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a calling_n 183_o four_o all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o 185_o five_o any_o call_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n especial_o calling_n of_o great_a importance_n such_o as_o the_o ministry_n 186_o sixthly_a idleness_n in_o any_o call_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v idleness_n not_o allowable_a no_o not_o in_o gentleman_n 187_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n last_o no_o man_n must_v live_v above_o his_o call_v 188_o second_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o master_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_n but_o all_o that_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v among_o christian_n which_o treat_v servant_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n and_o brute_n the_o state_n of_o servant_n not_o in_o itself_o unhappy_a first_o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n to_o avoid_v such_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n nor_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n 189_o second_o in_o the_o most_o irreligious_a family_n a_o servant_n shall_v happen_v into_o he_o must_v put_v on_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n three_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n advantageous_a to_o devotion_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n this_o must_v be_v renounce_v when_o person_n can_v contain_v last_o the_o marry_a state_n
the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o article_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o principal_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v style_v the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o proceed_v then_o i_o shall_v consider_v here_o in_o their_o order_n each_o of_o the_o three_o former_a truth_n explain_v their_o full_a mean_v and_o importance_n and_o show_v the_o particular_a influence_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o deprave_a nature_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n high_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n deserve_v our_o most_o inward_a and_o retire_a thought_n and_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o meditate_a upon_o by_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o attribute_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o be_v understand_v do_v teach_v some_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o do_v consider_v they_o the_o high_a veneration_n love_n and_o honour_n towards_o that_o be_v which_o do_v possess_v '_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o to_o man_n misapprehension_n concern_v they_o to_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v owe_v all_o those_o high_a enormity_n which_o the_o more_o degenerate_a race_n of_o sinner_n do_v commit_v as_o atheism_n superstition_n and_o whatever_o other_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n the_o shortsighted_a atheist_n do_v not_o behold_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o ignorant_o as_o impious_o deny_v his_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o superstitious_a religionist_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o morose_n and_o arbitrary_a a_o humoursome_a and_o captious_a power_n and_o therefore_o do_v study_n to_o flatter_v he_o with_o servile_a rite_n and_o observance_n instead_o of_o pay_v he_o a_o reasonable_a service_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o loose_a libertine_n frame_v his_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a disannul_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o fearful_a threaten_n and_o thereupon_o do_v live_v secure_o in_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v long_o indulge_v himself_o and_o that_o without_o thought_n of_o repent_v of_o they_o so_o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o beside_o and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n joh._n 17.3_o as_o well_o it_o may_v since_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v therein_o till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o imitate_v that_o nature_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v know_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v one_o attribute_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o we_o may_v safe_o enough_o declare_v that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o content_v myself_o with_o those_o account_n which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v from_o thence_o concern_v he_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o give_v this_o very_a imperfect_a description_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v attribute_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n viz._n a_o spirit_n immense_a and_o omnipresent_v omnipotent_a eternal_a independent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a immutable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v transcendent_a in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o i._o i_o say_v god_n be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v be_v itself_o or_o self-existent_a whereas_o all_o other_o being_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o may_v yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o be_v or_o anihiliate_v by_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v ever_o heretofore_o not_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o hereafter_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v say_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o crew_n of_o pagan_a go_n they_o either_o have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o worshipper_n or_o else_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n deify_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v that_o strange_a account_n of_o himself_o when_o moses_n will_v needs_o know_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exod._n 3.14_o ii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v necessary_o existent_a perfect_a 2._o infinite_o perfect_a so_o he_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_n that_o be_v all_o possible_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o see_v by_o we_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o great_a in_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o be_v whatever_o perfection_n be_v find_v in_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v eminent_o great_a in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o consider_v those_o manifold_a and_o vast_a perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o low_a to_o to_o the_o high_a god_n who_o create_v all_o these_o and_o give_v they_o these_o several_a perfection_n must_v be_v himself_o infinite_o perfect_a such_o reason_n have_v zophar_n in_o job_n 11.7_o to_o cry_v out_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_n that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o perfection_n infinite_a in_o themselves_o viz_o 3._o of_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n viz_o so_o of_o such_o as_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v that_o height_n or_o to_o fathom_v that_o depth_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_a than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n or_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o 9_o such_o reason_n have_v st._n paul_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o rom._n 11.14_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o god_n or_o thorough_o to_o comprehend_v his_o nature_n but_o however_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a
deal_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o attribute_n even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o behold_v imprint_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o st._n paul_n testify_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o can_v we_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o he_o when_o our_o reason_n from_o a_o create_a perfection_n be_v so_o much_o assist_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v and_o decipher_v god_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o do_v both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n now_o the_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v to_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o it_o as_o a_o substance_n or_o as_o have_v life_n as_o have_v perception_n or_o sense_n or_o as_o have_v reason_n and_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o from_o our_o general_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v what_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spirit_n 1._o a_o spirit_n i._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o substance_n since_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a any_o substance_n be_v it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v far_o exalt_v above_o the_o grosser_n matter_n god_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o composition_n the_o low_a form_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a of_o all_o viz._n pure_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v then_o be_v transcendent_o exalt_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n above_o those_o most_o glorious_a being_n the_o holy_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o who_o faculty_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o form_v a_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a without_o figure_n or_o part_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o according_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 16._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o believe_v he_o infinite_o more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v possess_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n must_v have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o perfection_n in_o he_o than_o he_o impart_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o word_n the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o divine_a mind_n as_o even_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o ii_o he_o be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v omnipresent_v ii_o immense_a or_o omnipresent_v this_o be_v another_o of_o those_o attribute_n or_o divine_a perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o transcendent_a attribute_n this_o be_v whereby_o he_o infinite_o excel_v all_o create_a being_n as_o for_o bodily_a substance_n they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o other_o body_n touch_v and_o bound_v they_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o no_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o can_v the_o same_o body_n be_v possible_o in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o define_v to_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a but_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a present_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v neither_o include_v nor_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o exclude_v from_o any_o but_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o ineffable_a and_o a_o inscrutable_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conceive_v where_o god_n be_v not_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o place_n psal_n 139.7_o 8._o do_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o iii_o god_n be_v a_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipotent_a iii_o omnipotent_a this_o be_v another_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n for_o though_o many_o thing_n inanimate_a have_v their_o virtue_n yet_o power_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o property_n and_o result_v of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o how_o eminent_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o create_v those_o potent_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n which_o do_v fall_v in_o very_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v after_o god_n immensity_n for_o wherever_o god_n be_v present_a as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o astonish_a instance_n thus_o matth._n 19.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v testify_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o ps_n 148.5_o that_o god_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o sure_o then_o all_o thing_n possible_a can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n possible_a god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o which_o have_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o it_o be_v a_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o that_o a_o body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o bound_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o to_o die_v to_o deceive_v to_o do_v injustice_n to_o damn_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v please_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o other_o necessary_a agent_n that_o whatever_o do_v act_n necessary_o do_v operate_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o stone_n in_o descend_v fall_v as_o low_a as_o it_o can_v but_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o god_n be_v act_v so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o may_v
the_o word_n god_n be_v deny_v to_o repent_v numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v but_o as_o when_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o change_v his_o action_n so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o repent_v of_o the_o destruction_n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o the_o ninevite_n jonah_n 3.10_o when_o upon_o their_o humiliation_n instead_o of_o destroy_v he_o save_v '_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o very_a action_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v there_o be_v real_o the_o great_a constancy_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o save_v all_o believe_v and_o penitent_a person_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_n and_o though_o the_o person_n who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v afterward_o be_v save_v this_o show_v indeed_o a_o alteration_n in_o those_o person_n who_o have_v change_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o and_o so_o prevent_v god_n anger_n but_o it_o speak_v no_o variation_n in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v ever_o fix_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1.17_o hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v such_o divine_a perfection_n as_o do_v infinite_o transcend_v those_o of_o any_o create_a substance_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a in_o life_n and_o perception_n those_o which_o follow_v be_v such_o as_o transcend_v all_o perfection_n discernible_a in_o the_o rational_a nature_n these_o indeed_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v his_o communicable_a perfection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o low_a degree_n and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n communicate_v to_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o understanding_n do_v belong_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o will_v goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o affection_n freedom_n from_o disorder_n or_o perturbation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nature_n holiness_n or_o integrity_n and_o the_o result_n thereof_o happiness_n so_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o like_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v with_o this_o vast_a difference_n that_o in_o god_n they_o be_v transcendent_o above_o what_o be_v find_v in_o man._n to_o proceed_v then_o in_o that_o short_a character_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v you_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o order_n to_o form_n in_o your_o mind_n a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v vii_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omniscient_a vii_o omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o attainment_n therein_o that_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o the_o bless_a angel_n their_o knowledge_n be_v vast_o more_o extensive_a and_o their_o faculty_n of_o know_v not_o be_v cloud_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o their_o thought_n more_o free_a and_o disentangle_v from_o matter_n they_o know_v thing_n more_o intimate_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o easy_o than_o we_o do_v and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o knowledge_n both_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o transcendent_o more_o perfect_o both_o as_o to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v must_v god_n apprehend_v '_o they_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v psal_n 94.9_o 10._o that_o be_v more_o object_n and_o that_o more_o perfect_o than_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n thing_n know_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o and_o he_o perfect_o understand_v their_o nature_n disposition_n and_o quality_n their_o power_n and_o virtue_n particular_o he_o know_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a disposition_n of_o men._n as_o to_o the_o good_a i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o bad_a he_o see_v and_o view_v the_o perverse_a do_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o his_o face_n neither_o be_v their_o iniquity_n hide_v from_o his_o eye_n jer._n 16.17_o nay_o and_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o he_o know_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o to_o thing_n past_a come_v past_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v call_v remembrance_n and_o to_o signify_v his_o exact_a remembrance_n of_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n present_a that_o can_v but_o be_v most_o distinct_a when_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4.13_o and_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o those_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n be_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o proof_n they_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o that_o he_o challenge_n any_o of_o the_o idol_n to_o give_v the_o like_a demonstration_n of_o their_o divinity_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v or_o declare_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isai_n 41.22_o 23._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n angel_n and_o infinite_o more_o perfect_o than_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o know_v and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o first_o his_o knowledge_n be_v most_o deep_a and_o intimate_a reach_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n we_o but_o slight_a and_o superficial_a he_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a we_o but_o confuse_a and_o dark_a his_o infallible_a we_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o last_o his_o easy_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n always_o present_a and_o actual_a we_o get_v by_o sore_a travel_n and_o easy_o lose_v again_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o memory_n by_o sickness_n or_o by_o age._n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isai_n 40.28_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n you_o see_v of_o god_n knowledge_n viii_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o also_o transcendent_a in_o wisdom_n wise_a viii_o transcendent_o wise_a wisdom_n be_v another_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o in_o fix_v upon_o a_o right_n and_o excellent_a end_n 2._o in_o choose_v fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n 3._o in_o observe_v advantageous_a circumstance_n and_o opportunity_n for_o compass_v a_o design_n by_o its_o proper_a mean_n and_o last_o in_o overrule_a the_o stubbornness_n of_o opposition_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o to_o the_o good_a design_v though_o without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o have_v we_o time_n to_o survey_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.5_o that_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a but_o this_o attribute_n will_v be_v far_o illustrate_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o providence_n over_o it_o and_o in_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o proceed_v then_o good_a ix_o transcendent_o good_a ix_o god_n be_v transcendent_a in_o goodness_n the_o two_o former_a be_v perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n goodness_n be_v perfective_a
of_o the_o will._n and_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a attribute_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o exercise_n of_o severity_n the_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28.21_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o mich._n 7.18_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v both_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o in_o various_a degree_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v transcendent_o good_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n can_v be_v term_v good_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o he_o love_v out_o of_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n psal_n 145.15_o 16._o exercise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n go_v under_o various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o according_a as_o the_o object_n towards_o who_o his_o goodness_n be_v exercise_v do_v differ_v according_o be_v his_o goodness_n distinguish_v and_o the_o attribute_n itself_o go_v under_o several_a name_n consider_v he_o as_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o general_n and_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o alot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n their_o proportion_n of_o happiness_n agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o capacity_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o kindness_n towards_o all_o man_n god_n bear_v a_o philanthropy_n and_o love_a kindness_n consider_v next_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v then_o philanthropy_n and_o love_a kindness_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v manifold_a blessing_n and_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a of_o their_o happiness_n hence_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a math._n 5_o 45._o more_o particular_o patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a consider_v he_o next_o as_o exercise_v this_o his_o goodness_n towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o long_a suffering_n and_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o consider_v he_o as_o exert_v himself_o nay_o strive_v to_o reclaim_v these_o unhappy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a gracious_a gracious_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v call_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o it_o may_v eph._n 2.7_o and_o then_o next_o to_o this_o consider_v he_o as_o pardon_v sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v then_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n forgive_a merciful_a and_o forgive_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n neh._n 9.17_o ay_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mich._n 7.18_o thus_o be_v he_o good_a towards_o the_o very_a wicked_a but_o then_o consider_v his_o goodness_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a delight_n towards_o the_o virtuous_a he_o bear_v a_o complacency_n and_o delight_n those_o who_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v complacence_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o cherish_v they_o as_o his_o child_n protect_v they_o from_o danger_n or_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a in_o the_o end_n all_o this_o even_o in_o this_o life_n o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 31.19_o but_o last_o consider_v we_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o hereafter_o in_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o obedient_a servant_n and_o there_o want_v then_o a_o word_n to_o express_v his_o goodness_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a since_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fondness_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o fix_v by_o chance_n and_o humour_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o overlook_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o can_v see_v none_o of_o their_o misdeserving_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o easiness_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o mere_a importunity_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o unrepent_v and_o harden_v sinner_n nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o tenderness_n that_o relent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miserable_a object_n and_o will_v therefore_o rescue_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n because_o it_o can_v bear_v their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n no_o certain_o his_o be_v the_o goodness_n not_o like_o that_o of_o a_o fond_a mother_n but_o of_o a_o wise_a governor_n for_o x._o as_o god_n be_v transcendent_a in_o goodness_n so_o also_o in_o justice_n just_o x._o transcendent_o just_o which_o be_v another_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a saint_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o act_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a reason_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n and_o pass_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o neither_o will_n nor_o act_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o represent_v god_n reason_n both_o willing_a and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o high_a reason_n as_o if_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o make_v million_o of_o man_n and_o even_o before_o he_o create_v they_o reprobate_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n mere_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o they_o will_v call_v it_o but_o such_o will_v rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n in_o condemn_v they_o afterward_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a mind_n to_o conceive_v thus_o unworthy_o of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v indeed_o to_o inflict_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o will_v be_v upon_o such_o justifiable_a reason_n as_o will_v leave_v even_o the_o damn_a themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n without_o excuse_n for_o why_o law_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n such_o as_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v our_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o render_v we_o like_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n whereas_o the_o course_n and_o way_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o his_o law_n do_v debase_v man_n below_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o render_v they_o bruit_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n work_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o as_o all_o god_n law_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a so_o he_o never_o sail_v to_o pass_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o proportionable_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o their_o deed_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o everlasting_a that_o the_o very_a imperfect_a virtue_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o extraordinary_o recompense_v even_o with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a joy_n none_o do_v complain_v of_o as_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alotment_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v punish_v momentany_a and_o transient_a sin_n with_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o divine_a justice_n of_o any_o hardship_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n in_o this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v legal_a penalty_n which_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n do_v inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o if_o all_o wise_a lawgiver_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o government_n and_o edict_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o inflict_v sometime_o severe_a penalty_n for_o lesser_a crime_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o offence_n what_o it_o will_v such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v offender_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o government_n over_o their_o subject_n the_o infliction_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a and_o reasonable_a since_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v consider_v the_o allurement_n to_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o consequent_o more_o tempt_a and_o these_o punishment_n apprehend_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o be_v find_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n from_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n in_o short_a all_o those_o kind_n measure_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n be_v just_o equitable_a and_o reasonable_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o its_o law_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v fair_o account_v for_o as_o reward_v not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o man_n work_n though_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o temporary_a transgression_n eternal_a punishment_n person_n reward_v or_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n last_o and_o in_o all_o his_o alotment_n and_o distribution_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v very_o impartial_a reward_v or_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n xi_o transcendent_o true_a viz._n xi_o and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a so_o he_o be_v transcendent_o true_a his_o veracity_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o his_o declaration_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o certain_a to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n
certain_a select_a discourse_n on_o those_o most_o important_a subject_n requisite_a to_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o a_o catechist_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o novitiate_v viz._n first_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n and_o ii_o on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o william_n allen_n second_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v catechetical_a lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n ii_o three_o catechetical_a lecture_n on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o s._n hawes_n in_o the_o year_n mdcxcix_o two_o discourse_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o a_o practical_a discourse_n on_o faith_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n by_o william_n allen_n the_o preface_n the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n end_v and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n may_v be_v well_o reckon_v the_o opus_fw-la palmare_fw-la of_o the_o judicious_a mr._n william_n allen_n though_o nothing_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o very_a judicious_a writer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o best_a in_o its_o kind_a and_o even_o in_o his_o polemic_a discourse_n such_o be_v his_o discretion_n and_o temper_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v very_o convince_a but_o never_o provoke_v so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n which_o few_o controvertist_n enjoy_v that_o even_o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o mention_v he_o without_o expression_n of_o esteem_n but_o the_o character_n i_o have_v from_o two_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n not_o many_o year_n since_o decease_v of_o the_o subact_a judgement_n of_o this_o true_o great_a man_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v sufficient_a with_o i_o to_o value_v with_o a_o particular_a regard_n whatever_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o learned_a bishop_n williams_n who_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o though_o be_v be_v the_o most_o candid_a person_n live_v and_o never_o hear_v he_o pass_v harsh_a censure_n of_o man_n and_o their_o write_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o awe_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o which_o the_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o find_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o whenever_o they_o give_v dr._n tillotson_n a_o turn_v at_o his_o tuesday_n lecture_n at_o st._n laurence_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o mr._n allen_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o can_v not_o help_v be_v under_o some_o concern_v lest_o a_o expression_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o test_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n lloyd_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o reprint_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o advise_v it_o with_o these_o word_n by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v that_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n make_v i_o a_o divine_a i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o person_n who_o do_v not_o easy_o allow_v this_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o be_v the_o great_a scripturist_n perhaps_o of_o any_o age._n a_o man_n indeed_o like_o apollo_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n be_v a_o key_n of_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o open_v of_o they_o as_o it_o discover_v in_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o both_o to_o be_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o select_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o tie_v the_o same_o in_o the_o close_a bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o by_o covenant_n but_o yet_o by_o such_o as_o though_o different_a in_o appearance_n and_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o person_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a design_n of_o erect_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o distinct_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n the_o occasion_n of_o print_v it_o in_o folio_n after_o a_o former_a edition_n in_o 8_o vo_z but_o before_o all_o his_o work_n be_v collect_v in_o folio_n be_v to_o prefix_v it_o to_o the_o lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o which_o this_o of_o mr._n allen_n it_o be_v think_v will_v be_v the_o best_a introduction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o natural_o cohere_v together_o the_o one_o treat_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a subject_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v baptize_v in_o particular_a and_o both_o tract_n be_v bind_v up_o together_o to_o be_v bestow_v into_o the_o parochial_a library_n then_o begin_v and_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o book_n will_v reach_v in_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a live_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n the_o design_n of_o these_o parochial_a library_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o minister_n in_o such_o mean_a cure_n as_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a book_n to_o supply_v they_o i_o say_v with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a with_o st._n paul_n at_o their_o departure_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o session_n to_o call_v they_o to_o record_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 27._o and_o as_o in_o a_o scheme_n of_o such_o library_n the_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v form_v upon_o a_o better_a plan_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n on_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o the_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o mediation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o what_o assistance_n and_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o under_o what_o sacramental_a seal_n we_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o last_o on_o that_o repentance_n after_o breach_n of_o covenant_n whereby_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v reinstated_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n under_o these_o head_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o save_v doctrine_n at_o least_o of_o catechetical_a according_a to_o that_o best_a plan_n thereof_o ever_o exhibit_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o enlarge_v manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o concionatory_a scheme_n but_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o desirable_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o shun_v both_o in_o the_o catechetical_a and_o concionatory_a method_n thus_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v due_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_v 20_o 25._o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a human_o speak_v to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o book_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o several_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v include_v in_o the_o general_a summary_n thereof_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o especial_o when_o the_o vast_a series_n and_o chain_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v shall_v be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n each_o of_o the_o former_a require_v particular_a explanation_n and_o proof_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a particular_a state_n of_o their_o several_a nature_n together_o with_o proper_a application_n and_o as_o often_o entire_a tract_n be_v write_v upon_o